The next few days passed with some difficulties. Roman wanted Celes so bad and Celes made it known she wanted Ro. However, Roman had resisted the urge indulge until the shield was around the whole house. She wanted to make love to Celes until she passed out and that was exactly what she was going to do. George and Ro argued less now that they made progress on the charm. And with all the sexual tension in the air Angelina had came to the library quite often to drag him away for some personal time. Ro had just laughed. At one point she had to excuse herself because there was no waiting to get out the library in time.
"By George, I think we got it." Roman teased.
George laughed, "I think we do, Roman. I think we do."
Roman squealed as she wrapped her arms around him and hugged him tightly. "Oh, George, thank you so much. You have no idea what this has meant to me." She sighed as she rested her forehead on his chest.
He gave a chuckle and rubbed her back. "I should be thanking you. You have helped me out a lot. You have given me back the feeling of being okay and having that old feeling of completeness." he told her. "I haven't been the same without… Fred." he whispered. "I had… lost it at one point. I don't know what I would have done without Lee's help."
Roman frowned as she looked up at him, "What do you mean Lee's help?" she asked.
"Lee… had came to visit some time back and he stayed with me until I was able to… Ro, why are you crying?" he asked as he brushed some of her tears.
"I was so angry with him. I was so hurt. He was with me to get my mind back together then Celes found me and my dad… he ran Lee off. Lee said we would stick together and he left. He left for six months." She sniffed. "I was so hurt and angry with him and then he wouldn't tell me where he was."
George held her tighter, "I told him not to tell you. I… didn't want you to have the burden. It was mine to bare."
"Georgie," she whispered. "We… we were and still are connected. Maybe not in the way I am with Lee, Celes, and Harry but we are connected in a different way. You two were the ones to help me figure out my own powers and helped me become comfortable with other people. I don't know what I would have don without you two."
He smiled down at her, "After Lee left I was working hard to get back to who I was. It's been hard. Luke has been helping us out. After work I usually go over to the Burrow just to be around him. He is just like Fred. A trouble maker down to the core. Then he has your powers. He makes us comfortable. Even if we just want to hold him. He allows us to do that."
Roman smiled as she nodded. "He is my tiger."
George laughed, "He is wild like you and Fred. I love him." he brushed some of her hair back. "But you know what really helped? You. These few months working with you have brought back that sense of closeness. Arguing with you, talking things other, taking notes, bouncing ideas off you… there were times I actually thought you were in my head like Fred."
She gave a laugh. "I have spent five years of my life with the two of you, I better know how to be in your head."
He laughed and hugged her tighter. "I miss him, Ro… I miss him so much."
"I know Georgie, I know. So do I. I miss arguing with him and driving him mad." she looked up at him and smiled, "Just think now I will be able to come to the shot and you get to have all my attention with that."
He groaned but smiled, "Bring it on." he hugged her tightly. "I love you, Roree."
She giggled. "Love you too Georgie." she sighted and stepped away from him. "Now go make some more babies. Celes and I can't be the only ones having kids."
He laughed and kissed her forehead. "I wouldn't be surprised if she was pregnant now."
"What can I say, this house can do that to people. Ooh, what if she has multiples?"
He laughed again and then the library doors busted open. Roman and George both turned and saw Celes glaring at them. She marched over to Roman and grabbed her hand.
"Celes… what…" she trailed off when Celes cupped the back of her neck and brought her down to her lips. She moaned as she closed her eyes and kissed her.
Celes growled and held her to her body. "I'm going to have to today. no more of you declining. I'm the only one that hasn't have you since you got your piercing and I was the one to discover it, God Damn it!"
Roman laughed and kissed her again. "Okay."
Celes frowned as she looked at her, "Why aren't you fighting? I had a whole thing planned and… Oh, never mind. Come on!"
"Wait let me just…"
"No more waiting!"
"I just need to put up the protection charm and we can go."
"You… figured it out?"
"Yes, yes I did and I know exactly how I'm going to celebrate." She said as she as she kissed her. "With just me and you."
Celes moaned, "Hurry up!"
George laughed, "I think she means business, Roree."
"She isn't the only one. Come on, George." Angelina told him as she pulled his hand and dragged him out the library.
Roman laughed as she pulled Celes out the library to the front yard. She waved her hand and a bright golden light formed around the house then disappeared. "I worked!"
Celes growled and pulled Roman to her. She kissed her again and apperated them into their room. She pulled at Roman's shirt and at her jeans. "Oh, for get this!" she snapped her fingers and both their clothes came off. "Get on the bed now!"
Roman squeaked she quickly crawled onto the bed. "Celes…"
Celes didn't give her a chance to say anything. She had crawled between her legs and already on her. Her mouth came in contact to the ring and she moaned.
Roman nearly screamed as she arched into her and then tried to pull away. "Celes! Oh God!" she shivered and nearly came. She screamed out her moans as she rolled her body into her.
Celes growled and then moved back for a minute. "I both love and hate that you got this thing. I love it because its so fun, but I hate it because I've had to wait almost six god damn weeks to play with it!" she bit her lip and leaned back down and flicked her tongue ring against her ring making the two vibrate. She chuckled and did it again, delighting in it.
"Oh, God! Celes…" she screamed again and fisted her hands into the blankets and tried to pull away again. "I can't… oh… I'm…" she screamed again as she came hard and vibrated. In her climax. "I'm… sorry… she moaned. "I… oh God!"
Celes looked up and smiled at her and crawled up her body. "I've wanted to try that since I found out you had that thing. Sexy… so God damn sexy. Never… ever take it out." she said and kissed her hard on the mouth.
She moaned as she wrapped her arms around her waist. "I…" she moaned. "I got it because you gave me the idea. I got it the day after the birthday party."
Celes looked at her tenderly. "Really, I gave you the idea? Awe… best idea I ever had I didn't know I even had." she giggled and kissed Roman again pressing closer to her. "So… what about me? You gonna… take a closer look at this tattoo?" she asked wiggling her hips.
She laughed as she rolled over onto her, "Oh, yes." Her hands slid down to touch it. "It's one of my favorite things on you." She leaned back and looked at it. She trailed her fingers lightly over both markings. She bit her lower lip as she looked at them. "I don't know where to start." she told her.
Celes gave her a smile and trailed her fingers down the middle of her chest and then pushed her hip back a little and rolled over. "Start where they come together. Each of them started on their own mark you should start where they connect because its where you and I come together on them." she whispered.
Roman moaned as she leaned down and kissed her her there. She licked it and then nipped it with her teeth. "Oh, this is going to be fun." she kissed, licked, and nipped her to one side then she went back to her starting point and went the other way doing the same. She turned her around and did the same to the front and breathed hotly on her core.
Celes moaned and pushed her hips up closer to her. "I bloody love this tattoo… there was a point… where I thought it was a bad choice… so not thinking that ever again." she moaned again.
"I thought the same when I got my piercing." She moaned and then allowed her tongue to dip into her core. "Mmm, more honey." she dipped her head pressed her mouth onto her core and growled against her. She flicked her clit with her tongue and dipped deeper into her core.
Celes gave a loud moan and rolled her hips. "Oh God, Ro… thats so good." she panted. Her whole body wanted her, ached for her. Had for six weeks, of the three of them she always came back to all the dirty things she wanted to do with Roman when she was allowed to again. "I really missed you… so much… " she moaned rolling her hips again.
She moaned as she slipped her fingers into her and shuddered. She had one more thing for Celes but she wanted to get her off before she did anything more. She growled again and sucked on her clit and thrust faster into her with her fingers.
Celes' eyes flew open and she felt herself go a little wild when Roman sucked on her clit. "You need… to do that again… please… I want… more." she said desperately rolling her hips faster.
Roman chuckled and did it again. She moaned at her taste. She pulled back and pushed her legs up and pulled her legs apart. She felt so aroused and dirty at the same time. The good kind of dirty. She growled and attacked Celes like she was her life depended on it.
Celes screamed when Roman did that and then moaned long and loud. "Oh my God, Ro… Roman… Im going to… its going to happen… you…" she said and tried to push her away before she squirted all over her face.
She growled into her and pressed further into her. She wanted all of her and then some. She slipped her fingers into and thrust hard.
"OH MY GOD." Celes screamed and came so hard that she was still screaming as she squirted all over. She shook so hard she couldn't control her body. She was still trying to breath and only coming up with short little shrieking gasps.
Roman licked her lips and her inner thighs. "I love how you taste." she said against her thighs. She sat up on her knees and looked down at her as she ran her fingers down to her own core. She moaned and ran her finger over her piercing. "I have one more thing for you. Cel."
Celes gave a little whimper as she still jerked and became aroused as she watched Roman touched herself. "What… else?" she panted moaning again.
"Remember how you drove me while with your piercing?" She said as she was splitting Celes' legs apart again. "Well I'm going to drive you wild." she pressed her clit to hers and moaned. Her head rolled back as she gave a little shudder. "Are you ready?"
Celes bit her lip and grabbed her hips. "Oh God yes." she gasped pressing her hips closer to Roman's.
She rocked slowly and moaned loudly as she felt the piercing rub against the both of them. "Oh, God… This is what I wanted." she moaned and rocked more.
"This is… fucking amazing." Celes gasped rocking against Roman still holding her hips and feeling the piercing on her own body driving her crazy.
It didn't take long for Roman to start screaming out her moans. She rocked faster and harder as she shuddered. "Oh God… Celes…" she moaned and bit her lip. She felt her juices start to leak out from her but she wasn't ready. She wanted more.
Celes started shrieking when she felt Roman's juices mix with her own. She ran her hands up and down Roman's breasts and belly and rolled into her matching her intensity. She kept shrieking. "Oh God… More Roman… please… Im going crazy… please." she panted out and shrieked again.
Roman screamed and rocked harder. "Oh… GOD!" she screamed. Her body started to tense and contracted as her orgasm threatened to overcome her. She felt that familiar built up of her climax. She whimpered and wanted to move away but it was like an unknown force was keeping her to Celes. They were so close… damn close."
Celes panted and felt her orgasm reach for her and knew she was going to come again soon. "Oh god… Roman… we need… I need you to… please God… " she panted and then screamed again pushing into her as hard as she could managed. Her whole body started tense and tighten.
"Me too… oh God… CELES!" she screamed as she climaxed and squirted all over Celes. She shook violently against Celes.
"ROMAN!" Celes screamed at the exact moment Roman screamed her name she was jerking and smiled as she felt Roman's juices cover her. She kept shaking violently. She didn't think she would ever come down. "All of you are going to kill me… Oh God…!" she gasped shaking uncontrollably.
Roman moaned and jerked again. She slowly moved to entangle with Celes. She held her as Celes held her and they both jerked together. "I…" she moaned. "Was thinking… the same thing…" she shook again and closed her eyes. She was so damn tired. It had been the first time in months that she was finally wore out after sex… well except when Harry and her had her food fight, but lately… it wasn't the same. She moaned again.
Celes giggled and looked at her. She was starting to normalize again and while she was tired she wasnt ready to pass out. "I'm so back." she muttered to Roman with a grin. "God I love you, baby girl. I… love being unhinged with you… its fantastic." she said wiggling a little.
Roman smiled. "I'm glad… I waited five weeks to have sex again." she breathed. "When you did your dance I slept with Lee that day for the first time since you had the twins… I was waiting for you… for this."
Celes felt tears prick her eyes. "Oh, baby girl, best wife ever. God I was so upset I thought you were having sex with the boys… I… Oh God I love you so much. Mine… you're always mine… ours." she amended at the end thinking of Harry and Lee.
She smiled as she opened an eye and looked at her. Then she closed her eyes. "I love you too Cel-Bear." she whispered then fell asleep.
Celes brushed her hair back and looked down at her snuggled into her. "Im so back." she whispered and laid her head back and stared at the canopy of their bed. She missed Roman so much and didn't even know it. She sighed and hugged Roman to her tighter and then let her go kissing her forehead and untangled herself and sat up with a little smile. She kissed Roman's shoulder and covered her with one of the purple blankets on the bed and got out of the bed and went into their bathroom and showered. She got out and dried off and went over to where they kept cloths in the room and pulled on one of Roman's sundresses and looked back at Roman one last time. She frowned when she saw something peeking from under the pillow that she was using. She bit her lip as she carefully crawled onto the bed and looked. She reached out and touched it. She paused when Roman moaned again. When she settled down she pulled out a book. She frowned as she looked at it and saw it wasn't a journal just a… book.
Celes looked down at Roman and then back at the book and got out of the bed carefully and walked out of their room and up to the kitchen. No one was there so she set the book down and opened and started to read. She was halfway through the book when she figured out why Roman was hiding it. She snapped it shut and stumbled out of her chair covering her mouth. She felt tears fill her eyes and her stomach turned and she ran to the half bath and emptied her stomach. She sat back from the toilet and cried with a little moan… what was she going to do? She needed to tell Roman she knew… she needed. Oh God, poor Roman.
Celes got up and rinsed her mouth out and went to grab the book before someone else saw it, like Lee… thats all she needed and she hugged it to her with a sigh and went to the library and sat down opened the book and finished it then started to throw herself into research.
Roman moaned then groaned as she woke up she reached over to look for Celes but no one was there. She sat up and groaned again. She was sore in the right places. She went to the bathroom and took a hot shower to ease her sore body. Celes had really did a number on her. She smiled as she rubbed her body. She quickly showered then got out. After she showered she went up to the kitchen and smiled at Harry and Lee. "Good evening." she greeted as she opened the refrigerator and pulled out a bottle of water.
Harry gave her a smile. "Hi." he said and pulled her to him when she was close enough and kissed her. "You smell good." he sighed.
She giggled. "I just took a shower, so of course I smell good." She turned to Lee and he kissed her too.
"You do smell good." he said against her lips.
Roman giggled again, "Stop it, you two." she sat at the island and sighed as she looked at them both. "You know what? I think you two need a man cave."
Harry's mouth quirked in a smile. "Sounds like Damon's room…" he said with a shrug.
Lee laughed, "It does don't it. Except now its a media room and nursery. He won't let the twins out of his sight. Takes care of them night and day."
Roman smiled, "He really is attached to them, isn't he?"
"Its his job, I think in his eyes. He was there when they came into the world. And Amy and Matt love him." Harry said with a laugh and looked at Lee. "Man caves are usually in the basement but I think that space is taken."
"Oh, really?" he teased as he quirked an eyebrow at Roman. "I think we may have to move them out."
"No you will not. That is our space and you two can find another. It don't have to be a cave it can be a room." Roman pouted.
"You know, theres the guest house basement… " Harry said. "Maybe that?"
"Yeah, that could work." Lee said.
"Brilliant, I'll go down tomorrow and work on it a bit I guess." Harry shrugged and looked at Roman. "So is Celes still sleeping?" he asked her.
She frowned, "No, she wasn't there when I woke up… she uh," she cleared her throat and blushed as she smiled. "She wore me out."
Harry laughed. "Me too, I guess she's back!" he said leaning back and folding his arms across his chest.
Roman laughed, "Yes she is. I felt her emotion over it. She is excited about it."
Lee chuckled, "Now, where is she? That is the question."
Roman felt of her and smiled, "In the library." she slipped off the stool and danced around Lee and Harry so they wouldn't reach her. "I'll go get her. You guys cook."
Harry gave a mock salute. "Yes ma'am." he said.
Lee also did the same and they fell out laughing.
Roman shook her head then skipped off to the library. She bit her lower lip as she snuck in and stepped behind Celes. "Boo!" she growled as she wrapped her arms around her. "Did I scare you?"
Celes didn't jump, she closed her eyes. "No, Ro. You didn't scare me." she said softly. She pulled the book out from under her notes.
"Awe man." she nuzzled her neck and kissed her. "What are… where did you get that book?"
"That doesn't matter, why didnt you tell me any of this. You knew I was missing something… Roman…" she looked at her holding the book up. "You are going to destroy each other?"
Roman took the book, "You weren't supposed to see this. This doesn't factor in." she told her. "Just forget about it, okay. Come eat dinner with us and lets have a good time."
Celes stood up. "I cant forget it. You damn well know it. It is relevant. Hes going to kill you according to that… nevermind the whole love affair they had. Were you going to say anything to us? Or just leave us in the dark?" she asked her.
She stood stiffly, "Harry knows and he is helping me. Please don't think about it. i know what I'm doing and I'm not alone."
"God damn it, Roman. You should have told me. I can help you too! I cant even… I wouldn't have cared what it said. This will not happen, over my dead body will you destroy yourself to destroy him. I can't even…" she screamed and pulled her hair. "Im so mad at you right now!"
"What did you want me to say, Celes? You were pregnant with twins. I was not and will not add more stress to that. Then he attached you through your dream. If me dying is the way to kill him then so be it! But at least you, Lee, and Harry will live! Can't you see that I love you too much to allow anything to hurt you. I love Lee and Harry too much for this. I know what my death will do to you all but with him still alive it will be worse. I didn't tell you because I knew you would want to put yourself into this whole damn thing. Its bad enough that Harry is in it. I will not allow you to be in it either." she growled at her.
"You do not allow me to do anything. God just stop doing this, you're not going to die. Im not going to let you. Im going to help you damn and you're going to be okay with it. We wont go on without you if you die and you know it. God… I cant even… this is done. Im helping you get no say. I mean it, you try to stop me Ro there will be hell to pay." she snapped and stormed past her out into the hallway towards the kitchen.
"Don't walk away from me!" she hissed as she pulled her around in the hallway. "You promised! You said you would be patient with me and you would stop when I told you to stop. Well this is me telling you to stop."
Celes pushed her away with her magic. "Im not pregnant anymore, Roman. Im more than capable of taking care of myself now. I dont need to stop, now more than ever. I'm helping." she said and continued to walk towards the kitchen.
"Fine, I will fix it." she went back to the library used her magic to combine all the book including Celes' notes and made them disappear. "I'll just hide them where you will never find them again." Once they were out of side and the library was cleaned of anything dealing with her history she left the room. "I would like to see you try and do your damn research now." she apparated out the house.
Celes gave a loud scream and punched the wall her hand going through it and stabbing in pain. She hissed as she pulled it out of the wall and stormed down to the kitchen going straight to the kitchen running it under water watching her blood circle the drain.
"Celes, what happened to your hand?" Harry asked coming over and picking it up. She gave him a dirty look.
"Why don't you go ask Roman." she snapped pulling away from him.
"Whoa, she did this to you?" he asked looking at Lee.
Celes eyes filled with tears. "You didn't tell me anything Harry Potter. Its worse… than. I can't even think straight. I need to go… I'll be back later." she said and apparated out to the only place she could think to go.
When Alaric opened the door he looked surprised. "Mama, you're not suppose to… Oh… Papa!" he called and when Celes saw Blaise she ran into his arms.
"Its all so messed up." she cried and Blaise led her into the house sat her down and rocked her while she cried.
Roman paced the floor of her office. She didn't even enter the hidden room. Rolesque had a packed house and no one knew she was there… well except maybe… she hissed when she felt both Lee and Harry's presence enter the club. She didn't want to talk to any of them. It was none of their business on what happened. She sighed as she sat behind her desk and unlocked the door before they could knock on it. She leaned her head down on her arms as they walked in and looked at her.
"What happened?" Lee asked as he went to her and looked at her arms and hands.
"Stop, Lee. I'm not hurt like that." she told him.
"Celes' hand was cut and bloodied when she came to the kitchen." Harry told her as he eyed her.
Roman frowned, "I didn't do it. I would never…" she looked at Lee. "I would never lay a hand on her like that." she looked back at Harry with tears in her eyes. "I… I would never hurt her like that."
"Okay, babe. Okay." Lee told her as he tried calming her down. "Why don't you tell us what happened?"
"I…" she bit her lower lip and looked at Harry. "She found the book. The book that tells her how much we are attracted to each other and how in the end we will destroy each other." She looked back at Lee. "I can't tell you… not right now."
"Roman, you have to tell me whats going on. Celes apperated somewhere and she didn't tell us anything or where she is going." Lee told her.
"She is safe." Roman whispered. "I still feel her."
"Roman!" Lee growled.
Harry stepped forward in the minute and grabbed Lee's wrist. "Okay, mate. Take a step back. Come on. Give her space." he said calmly his instinct to protect her even from Lee's wrath kicking in.
"No, this has gone on long enough. I want to know what is happening and I want to know now!" he growled.
Harry tightened his grip on Lee's wrist. "Later, mate. Can't you see that shes upset. Just give her some time. Come on Lee." he said imploringly.
Lee sighed, "Fine. Fine." he ran his hands over his head. "I'm going to go find Celes. She seems more upset with the both of you."
"Lee," Roman called as she reached for him. "I still love you."
"I love you too." he told her then he left.
Harry turned to Roman and pulled her into his arms. "How'd she find the book, Ro?"
"I… I think it was after we had sex. I had been carrying it with me since she started the research. When we went down to our room I slipped it under the pillow… I was going to hide it under the mattress but…" she blushed and pulled away. "It was going on too fast and I fell asleep."
Harry looked down at her sadly. "We will fix this, okay? Its going to be okay." he said stroking her hair.
Tears ran down her cheeks. "I… why won't she keep her promise? She promised she would stop when I told her to. Now she won't… I know she wants to help but she is too close and I don't want her to know about… him and me. Its bad enough you do. Its so embarassing and I feel so unfaithful at times."
Harry shook his head and used his thumbs to wipe some tears off her cheeks. "Roman, you can't help it. Okay its not… your fault. And you know I didn't overreact. Maybe she won't." he said and kissed her cheeks.
She snorted. "If she won't then Lee will. They are bears. They protect whats theirs and will rush in without really thinking about it."
Harry nodded. "How about this, we deal with it when it comes to that, if it comes to that okay? Right now you need to calm down a little and step away." he said and kissed her forehead nose and then lips.
She nodded and leaned into him. "Why did she have to find it today? We had such a great day and now… its been… ruined."
"Not ruined, just… blemished. You two will work through this in no time." he said to her holding her and rocking her a little.
She wrapped her hands around him and held him tightly. "I hate him and I"m going to make sure he pays dearly for this." she growled. "I'm going to torture him and then torture him some more then I'll kill him. And I won't die in the process."
Harry held her tighter and nodded. "You'd better not. And I'm going to help… I'm in this now and I'm going to help." he growled as well.
She nodded and gave a little smile.
Lee had apperated quite a few times before he found Celes at Blais' residence. He knocked on the door and held his breath.
Blaise opened the door as if expecting one of them and moved aside. "Shes in the living room with Alaric." he said to him.
He gave a slight smile and nodded. He walked in and watched as she talked to Lark and he comforted her. He cleared his throat and smiled at Lark. "Hey."
Alaric popped up and ran over to him. "Hi! Its like you all came to see me today… well except Mummy… and Harry." he said.
Lee smiled at him as picked him up and tossed him in the air a bit. "How are you doing today?"
Alaric gave him a very serious look and looked at Celes. "Mama's really upset, can you fix it?" he asked. "Papa tired but I don't think it worked."
"I'm going to try really hard and if it don't work I'm going to drag her to mummy and lock them both in a room so that they fix it. How does that sound?"
Alaric gave him a thougtful look and then nodded. "Good idea." he said and hugged Lee again and wiggled to be put down so he could go play.
Lee smiled as he left the room. He sighed as he looked over to Celes. He sat next to her and waited.
Celes looked at him and bit her lip. She had seen him walk in and all she really wanted to do was jump him and forget what was going on. She wanted to feel out of control in the good way, not how she felt now. She sighed and looked away and reached out and touched his fingers with hers. "I… I wasn't going to leave, leave I just needed a little time." she whispered turning his palm over and running her fingers over it lightly.
"Yeah, well when both wives leave that means the husbands have to do some recon." He turned over her hand which was healed. "She said she didn't hurt you… I know she would never raise a hand to you… maybe to me and Harry but never to you. This has something to do with the research. You found the missing part and now you are angry she kept it and you surprised her." he sighed. "I want to know so bad but I'm not going to make you tell me right now. Right now both of you need to work this out."
Celes sighed she nodded. "I punched the wall outside of the library. And I pictured her face. I… I've slapped her before… I should never… do such things. I dont want to think about this anymore. Cant we just go home and you can help me forget for a little while?" she asked him softly still playing with his hand and moving to his wrist.
"We can go home but I'm not going to help you forget until you two work this out. I'm not going to allow you to run from this, not even for a short while. It won't be fair to me." he told her and kissed the back of her hand.
Her lip trembled and she looked up at him. "Please." she whispered and pressed closer to him. "Please, Lee." she begged him.
Lee's anger sparked again, "Ro won't tell me whats going on and you want to use me for sex to forget your problems. No. I will not allow it." he growld.
Celes sat back and gave a little sob and sniffed. "I'm sorry, I'm so sorry. I shouldn't… God. I'm sorry." she said and moved to the other side of the couch wrapping her arms around her middle closing her eyes against the pain.
He groaned and pulled her towards him and held her tightly in his arms. "I don't mind holding you if that is what you need but I will not sleep with you or Ro until this is resolved and I want answers." He rubbed her back as he soothed her.
"Oh Lee." she cried. "You're so mean… but you're right. I need… to talk to her. I need to figure this out… I want to tell you… but I can't not until I can work things out with her." she said and kissed his chin feeling his strength filling her.
He nodded and kissed her forehead. "Thank you." he told her and sighed. "I… I don't think straight when I'm angry and if you throw sex in the mix of it… it's not right. It will only hurt the both of us." he continued to rub her back. "Come on, Ro and Harry should be back home now." He pulled back a little and looked down at her. "I told Lark that I would lock you two in the room until you fix it and I intend to do so."
Celes sighed and gave a little smile. "Dont I know it on the angry hurt person trying to forget sex… and I guess we should get out of Blaise and Ginny's living room. Blaise is so confused but he's the only person outside of this I know who won't push me about it."
"That is fine. Come on Mama Bear. You Baby Girl and my Butterfly needs a stern talking to… maybe a little sugar talk to defuse her?" he suggested as he kissed her forehead and stood up with her.
"Alright you rapscallion, lets go home." she said and laughed a little at a joke in her head. She'd have to share it with Roman once this was all over. She laughed again, of course she was going to work this out with Roman she couldn't even come up with a funny anecdote about Lee or Harry without wanting to tell her.
Lee shook his head and they apparated home. He had sent a message ahead to Harry to get Roman in a room so that Celes and her could talk or war it out. He walked into the kitchen and found Harry sitting at the island with Damon, who was giving him a run down of the twins did that day.
"Harry, what room?" he asked.
"I sent her to their room." he smiled. "I Like the sound of that. I sent her to her room."
Lee rolled his eyes. "Leave it to Harry." He muttered then he smiled and looked down at Celes. "Go to your guys room. Both of you are on time out until this is resolved." Lee told her.
Harry laughed. "See, you like it too."
"Actually, I do. I like that a lot."
Celes blushed and shivered in spite of herself. "Oh… I'm going now." she said and grabbed Lee's hand one last time squeezing it and giving Harry a half angry half smile and then left the kitchen and made her way to the basement. She took a deep breath before she opened the door and walked in.
Celes walked slowly down the stairs and when she saw Roman, she wasn't mad at her anymore, just scared out of her mind. "Hi." she said with a little smile.
Roman had tried to argue with Harry about being locked into their room but to be honest it really had turned her on to be sent to her room… what a weird reaction. She then spent the time pacing around. When the door opened and Celes walked it she felt so scared. "Hi back." she whispered and looked down at her feet.
Celes stood on the stairs for a few minutes and then she walked down them and pushed her fear aside and grabbed Roman's face and kissed her. "Im sorry I picked a fight with you."
She shook her head as she wrapped her arms around her. "I'm sorry. I was just so scared… All this stuff has been going on and I… I did hide it from you. I knew how you would react and I didn't want you scared. I have Harry to back me and I know you want to help but I really don't want you hurt." she said all in one breath.
Celes gave her a little smile. "I'll just keep doing what I'm doing for now… but Roman you have to know… I'm going to do what it takes so that he doesn't take you away from us. He wants you… hes attracted to you… and Ro… I don't care if you are too. Hes not real, he's not… God I dont even know what I'm saying… all I know is i'm really sorry for what I said. I am. I'm so sorry. I love you damn it." she finished.
Tears ran from her eyes. "I love you to Celes. I really do." She sniffed and wiped at her eyes. "I… I was just scared and when you refuse to keep your promise I was so hurt. If you can't keep your promise to me then who will?"
Celes looked into her eyes. "I thought that you made me make that promise because I was pregnant and you didn't want me to push myself… I thought I wasn't pregnant anymore so…" she trailed off brushing tears off her cheeks.
"I just wanted to protect you wither you were pregnant or not and I meant it even after you were pregnant. I should have worded it better." she sighed as she pulled Celes to the bed so they could sit down. "I told you I was terrible with words… When I'm giving advice then I'm a freakin genius… when it comes to me… i just muck things up."
Celes smiled at her. "I'm sorry then, that I broke my promise. Even if I didn't understand it completely. Its okay though, its going to be okay now… just let me keep researching. I wont fight, I won't seek him out, I promise you that, but let me keep looking. Please I have to do something." she said.
Roman nodded. "Okay," she bit her lower lip. "I don't… want to tell Lee yet. I know this will be hard on you but… I don't want to tell him just yet. We will tell him but… later."
Celes gave her an uneasy look. "I… dont like that. I don't like lying to any of you. But for you I'll keep it as long as I can." she said and pressed her forehead to hers.
"You won't be lying. You just tell him you can't say because you told me you wouldn't tell until I was comfortable to do so. So its not lying."
Celes closed her eyes and groaned. "Fine." she sighed.
"I will make this up to you and him. I promised. I don't know how but I will make it up."
Celes smiled a little. "I had the most wonderful thought about him when he said something to me earlier… I kept laughing I think he thought I was insane."
Roman smiled at her, "What did you think of?"
"Well he told me to 'sugar talk' you a bit and I thought of him doing that to… well mostly you and thought of calling him Candyman."
She laughed. "Candyman. I love it!" she frowned. "That little… he does sugar talk me… Oh! That is cheating!"
Celes laughed and kissed her. "You like it though. I do when it works on me." she said blushing.
She sighed as she thought about it. "I do like when he sugar talks me… little cheat." she kissed Celes and smiled. "Did Harry send you down here? Like… you were in trouble?"
Celes gave a little half smile. "No he just planted the idea into Lee's head and Lee told me to take a time out." she said blushing and shivering.
Roman shivered too. "Harry basically did the same thing… how is that these men have this sexual power over us?"
Celes smiled. "Mmm I don't know, baby girl, but they shouldn't be aloud to reap the benefits of it. This is our room and they can't do a thing about us taking advantage of it." she said and kissed her pushing her back onto the bed.
She moaned, "I agree." she bit her lower lip, "I think you are right. They don't need none of this." she giggled. "Did you like my trick I did earlier?"
"The one with the piercing and rubbing against me till we came? Yes I was going to ask if we could do that again." Celes murmured kissing her up her neck.
She shivered and moaned. "Oh, yes. Yes please. This time you can be on top."
Celes shook with anticipation. "Oh God. Okay cloths off now." she demanded tugging at the bottom of the sundress to pull it off over her head.
Roman laughed and helped her then helped Celes take off her sundress. "God I love summer. Dresses are easier to take off and much faster."
"Agreed, once it gets cold outside we should take a trip in the Hawaiian habitat for a week and just live on the beach in a hut." Celes said and kissed her on the side of her face and down her neck. Then she sat up slowly and laid in the opposite direction pushing herself against Roman and slowly rolled her hips against Roman's core with a moan.
Roman moaned as she also rolled her hips. "Oh, God this… is so good." she moaned again and started to rock against her. She loved this position before but now that she had her piercing she never wanted to have sex without doing this.
Celes gave a little scream of delight as Roman started rocking and rocked with her. "Its like sex on steroids… God Roman… I love that piercing so much… I want it for me… always." she said and gasped and laughed a little at the sensations running through her body.
Roman painted and rocked harder. "Oh… I want… this every… time." She moaned then started to scream. "We… should… God!" she moaned. "Connect to… them…"
Celes gave little high pitched moans. "Uh huh, uh huh… oh God baby girl, share this amazing sensation… yes… oh God please… more… harder." Celes said pressing harder against Roman.
Roman screamed more than she connected to Lee and Harry. They heard, moans, groans, and then they hissed. She would have laughed but she was too busy rocking against Celes and enjoying the feeling she was bringing out of Celes and out of herself. She felt Celes' juices against her core and she felt herself start to drip her own. "Oh God!"
Celes gave loud moaned and continued her pace against Roman. "Ro… I think I'm getting close… I… oh God damn this is driving me mad…" she said and started to scream loudly as her orgasm crept up on her quickly. "Roman… Ro… please."
"Yes! God Yes!" she screamed as her own orgasm took her over. Her whole body shivered and was blanketed with tingles. She moaned as she kissed Celes' leg.
Celes jerked and moaned and then kissed Roman's ankle and hear loud pounding at the door and smiled as she jerked again falling onto her back, the sweat on her body cooling her. "I think they're mad." she panted.
Roman giggled and jerked again. She sighed and moaned as she caressed Celes' leg. "I think so too. Who is it?" she called out to them and giggled again.
"Damn you girls!" Lee yelled through the door. "Let us in right now!"
Celes gave a little laugh. "I sort of spun him up earlier…" she blushed. "Why should we?" she yelled jerking again and kissing Roman's calf.
"I am going to break down this door!"
Roman full on laughed. "He is going to huff, and he is going to puff, and he is going to blow…" She trailed off and screamed with Celes with the door blew away.
"Oh, this is on!" He told them and ran in with Harry.
Celes' eyes widened as she coward with Roman on the bed and saw Harry b lining to her. She bit her lip with a moan and wrapped her arms around Roman. "I'll never leave you." she said dramatically.
"Oh won't you?" Harry asked as he made it to the bed first and tried to drag her away from Roman, Celes kicked her leg out of his hand and pressed into Roman.
Roman screamed as she held tighter to Celes. "You will never get us to part!" she said dramatically.
"Oh, okay." Lee said and looked at Harry. They both pulled off their shirts and pulled at the girls at the same time.
"We will have you here." They said in unison as they worked their pants open.
"Wait! No, you can't do that." Roman told them.
Celes tried to wriggle away with no luck. She looked at Roman helplessly. "I… can't do anything." They were laying side by side on the bed Lee in between Roman's legs and Harry in between hers. She reached out and grabbed Roman's hand. "Lets make the best of it." she said with a dirty smile.
Roman smiled as she rolled to her side and pulled Celes' body to hers. She kissed her as she felt Lee lift her leg over his shoulder and thrust into her. Celes and Roman both moaned into each others mouths. He broke apart to see that they were both in the same position but mirrored each other. "Oh… Shit… this is hot." She breathed.
Celes shivered. "I can make it hotter." she said and heard the boys moan. She trailed her hand down to Roman's clit and toyed with it and the piercing as well. "See?" she moaned as Harry thrust deeper into her.
Roman gave a high pitch moan as she clung to Celes. She was going to go crazy. Lee thrusting into her and Celes playing with her. She moaned as she slid her hands down Celes and found her clit and started to play with it. Harry moaned as well as Lee.
Celes started giving little screams as she felt Roman play with her clit and Harry thrust. She was spurred on by the boys' moans. "Oh jeezuz… I don't think I can handle this." she said but she could and was. She was gasping and breathing heavy and she looked up at Lee and then to Harry and then settled on Roman again kissing her deeply. "I may come soon." she panted agaisnt her lips.
Roman was giving out her moans in screams. She had tried to bit her lip to keep from screaming but it wasn't working. She looked at Lee and shivered more. Then she looked at Harry and moaned. "Oh… God." she started to shiver with the on coming of her climax. She nodded to Celes and was getting ready to allow her climax to take over but then both men stopped and stepped away from then She whimpered as Celes and her still worked each other. She felt her leg lift again and Harry was taking over where Lee was and Lee was taking over where Harry was. The excitement of it cause her to scream in her climax as he thrusted into her and Lee thrusted into Celes.
Celes let out a high pitched scream when they switched and reentered. She was coming weather she wanted to or not. She looked up at Lee and her whole body shook as she watched him and tears filled her eyes as he kept going and the sensation never left her body. Its like she was on the endless orgasm. She looked back at Roman and smiled shaking. She couldn't speak all she could do was anticipate her next orgasm. She continued to work Roman as tears spilled down her cheeks.
Roman shook in her ogasm and heard Harry curse. He seemed to have sped up. This was one of this favorites things to do. She looked at Lee and saw him speed up as well. They were acting like one mind with two bodies. She held Celes tighter then kissed her. She didn't know what was going to go on. All she knew is her feeling in that moment was out of control. She felt out of control. She couldn't get a grasp on anything. Her whole body was on autopilot, she played with Celes, kissed her, and tried hard to thrust back against Harry. It was in that moment another orgasm was working back into her. "Oh…" she screamed. She couldn't even talk.
Celes was crying so hard she couldn't see anything but blurry figures. Her whole body was tightening with another orgasm. She sniffed and looked up at Lee knowing he liked that she couldn't do much but lay there and take it. She bit her lip to try to stop the tears this overload of emotions and feelings was causing but her body wasn't having it. "Now." she cried to all of them. "Please God now."
It was the most beautiful chorus of screams, cries, and roars that fill the air. Their voices blended so well it nearly sounded as one. Roman shook and felt Celes shake in her arms. Her body tightened around her and wouldn't let go. She jerked hard and kissed Celes more. The emotion that fell upon them came from the men. Both men had laid their love out over both women and Roman's eyes filled with tears.
Celes shook and jerked and cried. She was sobbing as the men came up and laid down on either side of them. She clung to Roman for dear life. She never wanted to let her go, never wanted to fight with her again. She never wanted to lose any of them. She felt an arm wrap around her waist and cried even harder if that was possible. "I… can… stop… crying… I can't… " she cried hugging Roman so tight she was probably going to break her.
Roman had felt it all. Everything Celes was feeling she felt. Everything Lee was feeling, Harry… her own emotion. She felt it all and sobbed. She held Celes as tightly as Celes held her. She felt Harry's arm slip around her waist and pressed his body to the back of hers. The emotion was beginning to be too much for her. Her eyes started to roll into the back of her head. "I… love…" she trailed off as she blacked out.
Celes bit her lip and shook Roman. "Ro… Roman?" she said and sat up feeling a little panicky. She was so emotionally charged that healer mode just wasn't kicking in. "What did you do? Why is she… what did you do?" she cried shaking Roman.
Harry reached out and grabbed her arm and she looked at him with a mean look and sniffed.
Lee also held Celes and and kissed her temple. "Calm down, little minx. Take a deep breath." He told her. "Here, press your ear to my heart like Roman does. Listen to my heart and calm down."
Celes only struggled for a few more seconds before she started to calm. She was still crying and still shaking but she was clinging to the sound of Lee's heart. "She just got overwhelmed." she was taking deep breaths. "I'm not sure how… to deal with this… I need." she closed her eyes and trembled in Lee's arms and looked at Harry.
Lee held her to his hear. "Just keep breathing and listen to my heart. Let it soothe you." he told her as he ran his fingers through her hair. "Let it beat the lullaby Roman listens to." he told her gently.
Celes smiled and trembled and started to hum while she listened and felt her eyes get heavy. "I… need to sleep." she said, but still clung to him. "Dont leave us, stay." she whispered and looked at Harry too. "Please."
"We won't leave. Just go to sleep. We will be here when you wake." Lee whispered. "We will be here."
Celes nodded and pressed close to Roman and pulled him close to her and grabbed Harry's arm that was still around Roman. She fell asleep before she could say something.
Harry looked at Lee. "I really think we broke them this time."
"I think you maybe right." He told him as he looked down at both girls. "Why is it every time we do this something happens?"
Harry gave a small smile. "Maybe its too intense." he said with a shrug.
Lee also gave a smile. "Was it good for you?"
"Mate, I think that was the best yet." Harry laughed.
"I think so too." He gave a laugh too. "As much as it was intended… I actually want to do it again."
"Yes, top what we just did." Harry agreed. "Maybe we give them some time to recover though Celes was… and Roman just passed the hell out."
"Yeah…" Lee smiled bigger. "Now who worked who out?"
Harry laughed and grinned. "Im going to put this point in our book."
"Oh, yeah." he raised his hand to give him a high-five.
Harry returned the high-five and laughed. "High-fives after sex, never in a million years did I ever think I'd share a bed with another man… and you know what its not that bad." Harry laughed laying down and snuggling against Roman.
"Oh, har har har." He laughed anyways. "Me either." he sighed as he snuggled closer to Celes and took in the scent of her hair.
Roman had awakened at the same time Celes' eyes opened. She smiled at her and brushed some of her hair out of face. "Hi beautiful." she greeted her. It just felt more intimate to use their connection.
Celes smiled, she was in a warm cocoon between Lee and Roman. She softened. "I love when you tell me I'm beautiful. Good morning pretty lady." she said back and snuggled against her still deeply snuggled in Lee's arms. "They didn't leave."
Roman looked around and saw they were still surrounded by Lee and Harry. "Hey, this is our room." she pouted. She smiled when she looked back at Celes.
Celes gave a little blush. "I sort of freaked out after you passed out, and when they finally got me calmed down I asked them to stay. I think… it was okay… I hope it was." she said back to Roman.
"My poor Cel-Bear, you were overwhelmed with the emotion." she brushed more hair out of her face. "I did too. It was why I passed out. I couldn't handle it." She leaned over and genlty pressed a kiss to her lips. "I love you."
"I love you too." Celes sighed and kissed her again. She was so warm and so happy she never wanted to leave the bed, until her stomach growled and she laughed. She held her finger up to Roman and rolled over to Lee pressing her nose to his. "Time to feed me Chocolate Bear." she whispered to him.
Roman smiled as she watched Celes try to wake Lee. She gave a little moan when she felt Harry's fingers make little circles on her belly. She looked over her shoulder and met his green eyes. She smiled at him and looked back at Celes and Lee.
Lee groaned and pulled Celes closer to him.
Celes gave a little giggle. "If you want I can sing you awake." she whispered snuggling to him. She looked over her shoulder and watched Harry and Roman and smiled at them and then back to Lee. "I'll sing whatever you want."
"Sing twinkle twinkle little star." Lee teased.
Roman giggled. "So cheesy."
"Am not." Lee told her.
Celes giggled at their words and then sang. "Twinkle twinkle little star." she kissed him. "How I wonder where you are?" she kissed him again. "Up above the world so high." she kissed him again. "Like a diamond in the sky…" she kissed him on the nose after that and the lips again. "Twinkle twinkle little star, how i wonder where you are." she finished and kissed the corners of his mouth which sprouted into a smile.
He opened his eyes and looked at her. "I like that." he told her.
"You are still cheesy, Lee." She giggled. "I rhymed. Cheesy Lee."
"Am, not." He grumbled.
"It's cute, Candyman." Roman told him and snuggled closer to Harry. "Harry usually wakes me up."
Celes giggled when Roman called Lee Candyman and blushed. "I like that you like that."
"Candyman? Do we even want to know?" Harry asked burying his face in Roman's hair.
She shivered as she smiled at Lee. "When I'm upset he usually sugar talk me to calm me down. He told Celes to do the same so we decided he is the Candyman. God knows how much I love my sugar." She winked at Lee and licked her lips.
Celes blushed deeper and bit her lip. "Er… yeah." she said.
Harry laughed and shook his head. "Thats… kind of funny."
"At least its better than the other nickname she wanted to call me." he grumbled.
Roman smiled as she turned in Harry's arms. "Now we need a nickname for you."
Harry looked down at her. "Oh really?" he asked and heard Celes giggle and looked at the back of her head and shook his head.
Roman gave a little moan as she pressed closer to him. "Oh, yes. Lee is sweet like candy. Harry is a unique taste… You can be sweet, but you aren't."
"So… Im sweet but not sweet?" he asked her and traced his fingers up and down her arm.
She gave a little shiver. "How about Sweet and Sour, I already call Damon Sweet Tart. Celes do you think Harry is Sweet and Sour?"
Celes moaned a little and pressed into Lee. "Hes spicy Ro, like a chili pepper." she said.
Lee quietly kissed her neck.
"Yes, spicy. I like spicy." Roman said as she bit her lower lip. "Adventurous too."
"Spicey and Adventurous… what kind of nickname can we get from that?" Harry asked leaning forward to kiss her neck making quiet work of it.
Celes dropped her head to the side a little so Lee had better access to her neck and ran her hands down his chest delighting in their little game. "Uh, yes… Ro what kind of nickname… Hot Tamale?" she asked looking at Lee.
Lee smiled at her and kissed her on the mouth. His tongue slipped into her mouth and rubbed against her tongue ring he loved so much.
Roman shivered as she dropped her head to the side, "I like that…" she said a little breathless. "Hot Tamale."
Harry smiled. "Works for me." he said and kissed her while his hand traced little circles on her hip.
Celes suppressed a moan as she met Lee's tongue with her own. She pressed her knee in between his legs to that one of his thighs rested on her core and she rolled her hips against it her heart rate picking up.
Lee shivered and fought not to moan. He was not going to be the first to moan. His hands rubbed her back and pressed her closer to him. He rubbed his knee more into her core.
Roman trailed her hand down to Harry's nipple and gave it a little pull as she rolled her hips. She slid her leg up to his hip to entice him.
Harry pressed the tip of his shaft against her core but didn't enter her, he was going to drag this out a little and smiled kissing her, his tongue making its way into her mouth.
Celes nearly moaned but bit her lip to stop it and looked at Lee giving a little shake of her head. She pushed her hips slowly into his leg and with her hand she grabbed him and began to pump him in the same rhythm she was rolling her hips.
Lee closed his eyes and breathed a little heavier but didn't moan. He wanted to so back. He moved his hips so that he thrust into her hands. He cupped her but and pushed her harder against his knee.
Roman bit her lip as she looked into Harry's eyes and pleaded for him to enter her. She played with his nipple and rolled her hips more. She leaned forward and kissed him again. She loved how he was kissing her.
Harry kissed her and slowly started to enter her. He grabbed her butt and pulled her onto him while he pressed into her and thrusted slowly. He kissed her again when he was deep inside her. He shivered at what she was doing to his nipples but didn't make a sound.
Celes wanted Lee closer without so much as a warning she pulled away rolled him over on his back and lowered herself on him. She didn't care if she gave them up. She placed her hands on his chest and closed her eyes and slowly started to ride him. Still she didn't moan once.
Lee rolled onto his head and bit his fingers into her thighs. He looked up at her bright blue eyes and just as slowly thrust into her. He shivered as her tightness and hotness covered him. He reached up and cupped her breast and rolled her nipple into his fingers.
Roman wrapped her arms around Harry's neck and ran her fingers through his already messed up hair. She pressed her hips tightly against him and rolled her hips then pulled back and slowly pressed forward to him and grind against him. She nearly moaned when her piercing pressed against him.
Harry gave a wicked grin and trailed a hand down to her piercing and played with it the way he knew drove her crazy and was satisfied to see her react right away. She didn't make a sound just sped up as did he.
Celes nearly moaned again, God Lee was good at this. She bit her lip and smiled down at him. She was not going to lose this game of wills. She leaned down and kissed his neck as she increased the rhythm and intensity of their lovemaking.
Lee's mouth opened to moan but nothing came out. He just breathed heavier. Celes was going to drive him insane if she kept it up with this game. He held her hips and gave a hard thrust into her and watched her blue eyes grow. He did it again and smile up at her.
Roman bit her lip and shivered hard. She pulled on Harry's hair as he played with her ring. She wanted so bad to moan but it was a scilent war of will between the girls and guys. Roman rolled Harry over so that she was straddling his hips. She leaned down and took one of his nipples into her mouth and sucked on it. She pulled on the ring with her teeth and soothed it with her tongue.
Harry nearly moaned, he very nearly lost. He shook his head and thrust harder and faster into her now hitting her g-spot with great aim. He was not going to lose no matter what she did to his nipples. He bit the inside of his cheek and continued to stab at her g-spot.
Celes wanted so badly to use the connection to say something, but for once she didnt want cheat to win. She reached down as he continued to thrust hard into her and rubbed Lee's head and then leaned down and kissed him and rubbed his head more.
Lee gritted his teeth as he rubbed up and down her back he slid a hand between them and pressed his thumb to her clit and rubbed slowly against it. He wanted to hear her moan any sound from her but nothing. God this game of the wills was harder than he though.
Roman's made fists onto his chest. Her body shook with the effort to moan. She looked over at Celes and gave her an apologetic look and then moaned loudly as Harry kept hitting her spot and twisting at her ring. She shivered and started to bounce harder onto Harry. She had given in and it wasn't fair. She was going to make sure he payed for it later.
Harry gave a smile of triumph and continued to pound into her pressing up with all his strength to meet her. He was so ready now, but he wouldn't moan and he wouldn't say anything to her. He grabbed her hips and helped her move quicker still.
Celes shook her head at Roman and looked down at Lee more determined than ever to win this. She did something completely out of the blue and so not her, she nearly stopped herself, she got off him turned around and lowered herself onto Lee again and then looked over her shoulder at him with a blush and proceeded to move again watching his face with a small smile.
He grinned back at her as he grabbed her waist and started to thust harder itno her. It was easier for him to control her better when she wasn't facing him. He sat up a little and rubbed harder at her clit.
Roman started to scream out her orgasm as she Harry pounded away at her. She didn't even feel the warns of it. It just came onto her by surprise. He threw her head back and her long her cloaked Harry's thighs.
Harry finally made a loud growl when he came inside of Roman, she was contracting around him and it was so hot he couldn't contain the noise. He rode the orgasm out with Roman watching her shake with hers.
Celes bit her lip, she didn't relent, even when the orgasm was coming. She bit her lip so hard it bled as she came with such a shudder she nearly fell over from it but she never made a single sound.
"Shit!" Lee yelled as he felt her climax his own took him over and he moaned and thrusted a few times into her. Then shuddered under her.
Roman collapse onto Harry and shook more. "I don't like you." She told him.
Harry panted. "You love me." he said looking down at her and running his hands through her hair.
Celes started to laugh as she fell back against Lee's chest. "I won… I… finally won!" she laughed so pleased with herself she wiggled on top of him. "I am a sex Goddess!" she declared.
Lee laughed as he held her. "Little minx!" he told her and kissed the top of her head. He looked over to Harry and Roman. "What happened to you? You were supposed back me here."
Roman laughed and leaned over to wipe the blood form Celes' lip. "I'm not good at the sex games, but I do know how to tease."
Harry chuckled. "Apparently none of us are good at sex games except Celes." he said looking at her.
Celes smiled and brought her hand up to her lip and healed it with a thought. "Sex Goddess, you shall all call me this for the rest of the month!" she decreed feeling pretty damn good about herself. She rolled off Lee into the space between the couples and backed off the bed and stood with her hands on her hips. She was grinning like an idiot. "I love the new me!"
Lee and Roman laughed, "I love the new you too… I love everything about you." he told her.
Roman smiled at her, "Now that is the sex goddess I knew from Hogwarts." She leaned up and bent backwards still on Harry, "Come here sex goddes. "I want more kisses."
Celes giggled. "The Goddess is not told what to do she is simply… " she trailed off as a thought passed through her mind and she pressed her lips together. "Dont call me a Goddess." she shivered. "Something else." she went over and kissed Roman.
Harry sat up and grabbed Roman to him. "What just happened?"
Roman frowned, "Cel-Bear… are you okay? Your emotion just went from 100 to 10 in less then a second."
Celes gave her a little smile. "I just, would rather not be compared to a Goddess is all…" she said and sat down on the edge of the bed her back to all of them.
Lee pulled her further onto the bed. "Don't be upset about it we will call you whatever you want." he kissed her neck. "Come on little minx, lets make you something to eat."
Roman knew what she was talking about. She frowned as she looked down at Harry. "She is thinking about Hi'iaka, Pele, and Kama… they were Hawaiian goddesses and god. Harry I don't want her upset. Its been so long that she has been really happy. Bring her back."
Harry sat up and set Roman aside and grabbed Celes from Lee and pulled her into his arms. "Stop thinking. Youre happy right now. Okay?" he asked her.
Celes sighed as she felt Harry's being wrap around her and smiled. "Sorry." she said blushing.
Harry tipped her head up to look at him. "Dont apologize, Sexy… just be happy." he said to her.
Celes smiled up at him. "Yes sir, Mr. Potter." she said.
"Thats a good girl." he said and kissed her nose and cheeks and then kissed her.
Celes gave a deep sigh and pulled away and went to Lee. "Food ho, carry me! I demand this! Oh but first…" she snapped her fingers and everyone had a robe on. "Mmm better lets go!" she pointed to the door.
"First!" Roman said as she stood on the bed. "Fix the damn door." she told Lee and Harry as she glared at them. "And don't ever come back down here unless you are invited. I can't believe you guys." She told them and watched as they fixed it. She jumped off the bed and wrapped her arms around Celes. "Stinken big bad wolves." she muttered.
Celes snorted. "They did make us squeal like piggies though." she said and poked Roman's side playfully.
Roman tried not smile, "That is beside the point… rude, just… rude." she smiled
Lee smiled at Harry, "I don't mind being a big bad wolf. What about you, Hot Tamale?"
"I rather enjoyed it, Candyman." Harry laughed.
Celes giggled and went over to them. "Carry me as if I am royalty." then she changed her mind. "No wait, carry both Roman and I!" she said clapping her hands and bouncing on her toes.
"Do you have a preference right now, or will anyone of us due?" Lee asked as he made a slight bow, "Your majesty."
Celes looked down her nose at him and giggled, how'd the royals do that all the time. "I will take the one with the green eyes." she said with a wink to Lee and kissed his cheek.
Harry came over and swept her up into his arms. "Your highness!" he said and ran up the stairs with her.
Lee swooped Roman into his arms. Roman giggled and wrapped her arms around Lee's neck she gave a little gasp when she felt one of his fingers slid up her thigh and touched at her ring. He gave her a big grin then set her on the stool in the kitchen next to Celes.
"I think my servant just molested me." Roman said looking hotly at Lee.
Celes clucked her tongue at Lee. "You were not suppose to do that." she said and wiggled in her seat because Harry had squeezed her ass before he put her on the stool. She grinned and felt happier than she thought possible. "I love you all so much!"
"We love you too." Roman told her. "Hey! Food!"
Lee smiled at them. "And what do we want for breakfast?"
"I know I want french toast. What about you?" she asked Celes.
"Oh, yes that sounds so yummy… with… oh with all the breakfast sides known to mankind… oh hashbrowns… oh and eggs… fried. Oh… I'm really hungry." she said licking her lips and smiling around at all of them.
Harry dropped a kiss on her head. "And a little hyper."
Roman moaned as she was sitting with her eyes closed. "Sausage, bacon, OH! I want cheesy hashbrowns. I haven't had those in years! And fried apples…" she moaned again as he stomach growled. "The last meal I had was breakfast yesterday."
Lee laughed, "Okay, okay, lets see what I can't do."
Celes grinned. "You will likly have to perform a minor miricle." she laughed and looked around the room her energy burst waining a bit and she started to feel the aches in her body from all the wild sex and groaned. "Oh… Im going to need a long soak." she said closing her eyes and rubbing her shoulder.
Harry pushed her hands out of the way and started to massage her neck and she dropped her chin down and moaned. "I can do that with you later."
"I cant belive Im about to say this but I think I might be sexed out for the time being." she said with blush.
Roman gave a little laugh, "You just need some rest then you will be back. Besides I have a…" She trailed off as she caught herself. "Never mind." she hopped onto her stool and watched Lee.
"You know," Lee said as he looked over to her. "That is the second time you have done that in a week. What are you planning?"
Roman smiled at him, "Last time I planned something you spent the whole day with Celes…" she paused and smiled at him. "Flower man."
Harry snorted. "Flower… is that the other name? Oh thats just…" he trailed off when he noticed Lee glaring at him. "Not cool, so not cool at all. Candyman is so much better." he said still trying not to laugh.
"Poor Lee." Celes sighed and started to hum a song. "I kept him that whole day, we uh… learned our song among other things." she said and then continued the song as if she had never stopped.
"Oh! So are we going to be hearing a song pretty soon?" Roman asked.
Celes looked up at Lee. "I hope so." she said with a smile.
"Oh good." She looked at all of them then cleared her throat. "I would like to announce that I'm going to have to stop sex with you guys for a couple of weeks." she told them.
Celes whipped around so fast she fell out of her stool. "What? Why?"
Harry frowned a little confused. "Uh same." he said helping Celes to stand.
Lee also frowned at her. "The hell you are."
Roman blushed, "Well, I have something I want to do and I think it would be best that I pull myself out for a bit. Don't get me wrong, I'm going to keep teasing you but no sex."
Celes rubbed her elbow and stepped closer to Roman. "Ro, what's going on?" she asked.
"Its nothing bad." She looked at all of them. "Oh, God no. Its nothing bad. It will be good. Really good. I just…" She smiled as she thought about it and then remembered that Harry could read her thoughts when they were strong. "Its a surprise, and its good and that is all I have to say. So no sex for me."
"Fuck." Harry hissed as she had started to form a thought then stopped it.
Celes nodded. She decided she didn't want french toast anymore. She grabbed a piece of fruit and smiled at all of them. "I'm going to go to the studio." she declared with a smile. She kissed Roman hard. "You'd better not make me wait too long." she growled going to leave.
Roman grabbed her hand and pulled her back. "Don't be upset. I promise to make up…" Her eyes heated up. "Really make it up." she breathed.
Celes smiled and shook her head and kissed her again pressing into her. "I'm not mad, baby girl. Really I just need to go think some stuff out and this is a good opportunity to bow out. I'm just gonna go dance a little." she said and rubbed her face into her neck.
Roman giggled and pulled away, "Good try Cel-Bear." she kissed her again. "Go do your dance."
"I will." Celes said and kissed her again and then Harry and then smiled at Lee and kissed him too. "I'll see you all later okay?"
Lee nodded and watched her leave. He looked over to Roman. "What are you…"
"I'm not saying anything. Its going to be a good surprise. I promise." she giggled as she became excited with it.
Harry chuckled. "Ro, don't think about it too much." he said watching her with a small grin.
She smiled at him, "I will try not to." She frowned at him, "Surprises are going to be more difficult around you now. I don't like you."
Lee frowned, "Why?"
Harry smiled at Ro. "I love you too." and then looked at Lee. "I can read her thoughts if they're strong enough. I can track her with them." he shrugged.
Lee's eyebrows shot up, "Really? When did this start to happen?"
"The tracking thing, I dont even remember when that started but the thoughts thing happened around Roman's birthday." he said with a half smile. "I always know where she is though, no matter what."
Roman frowned at him. "Stinken tracking device." she muttered.
Lee gave a laugh. "That is interesting." he cracked some eggs into a pan. "So what is the plan today?"
"Well I have to go to Rolesque to do some paper work and all that jazz. I even told the girls there will be a small rehearsal today."
Harry smiled at her again. "I have to go to the office today too. I've been out since the twins were born and Kingsly and Ron are freaking out a little." he frowned. "Its like you save the world once from a dark wizard and everyone expects you to know everything." he said getting up and kissing Ro. "Later Candyman." he said to Lee.
"Later Hot Tamale." Lee told him.
"Remember, if you need help I have your back." Roman told him though their connection. She also used her magic to caress him.
He winked at her and nodded and left the kitchen.
Lee smiled at Roman. "Maybe we should go out later tonight. Like a date."
Her eyebrows shot up. "Really?"
"Well, yeah. You have been on two days with Harry… well kind of three if you count Christmas. And one date with Celes. I think its time for us to go out on a date."
"I would like that actually. I would really like that."
"Good, then I'll pick you up at Rolesque tonight. Lets say eight?"
"Okay, should I wear something special?"
"Um, just a dancing dress." he smiled at her.
"Ooh, dancing." she smiled at him. "Okay, its a date."
Lee slid a plate in front of her. "It's a date."
Celes had changed into sweats and a tank top and went to the studio. She stood in front of the mirror stretching and then turned on the music and let it take her for a while. She was in the middle of the second song when she stopped and dropped her head into her hands and allowed some tears to spill from her eyes. She sat down and rested her elbows on her knees and cried a little harder. She was helpless, she was completely helpless. She couldn't do anything for Roman but watch her do what she wanted and read some bloody books about it. She wasnt aloud to help, she wasnt aloud to think about it or worry about it because Roman wouldn't have it. Yes she had been beyond happy not even an hour ago but that was an hour ago when she was still riding a sex high. She sighed and looked up at the mirror at her puffy face and growled as another song came on. She stood and started to dance to it listening to it and hating every word of the song. She didn't even know why she had this song on the this playlist. The song spoke of not being sorry for loving someone. She wasn't sorry for loving any of them, but why did the song bug her so much. She stopped dancing and pressed her fingers into her temples and gave a little growl and waved her hand and the music stopped.
Celes needed something, anything to turn off this hurt in her heart. She felt like she was going to split apart and she needed to stop it before Roman caught on and Celes ruined another great day. She pressed her hand to her heart and closed her eyes listening to it beat in her ears. She wanted to feel better, she wanted to be happy like she was an hour ago. "Come back" she whispered in her mind to it but nothing happened and she started concentrating on it and felt her whole body tingle as she felt power surge through her. It was like Roman's power but different and as quickly as it came it was gone and Celes yelped and fell back onto her butt. She rubbed her head, which was now throbbing and moaned laying down on her back. What the hell was that? she wondered to herself and closed her eyes.
Celes didn't know how long she laid there but when she sat back up she felt dizzy and she looked at the door and the room spun, she moaned and laid back down as she heard Lee walk into the room. She sighed, damn it.
He stood over her and looked down at her, "What ya doing?"
"I was dancing… but I guess I'm done." she sat up slowly. "Do you need the room I can leave." she asked softly.
"No, I was actually board. I have nothing to do. Harry left. Roman is at the club. I already gave Damon a hard time, played with the twins, and now I was wondering if you were done so we can go out for lunch."
Celes looked up at him and smiled. "I'd like that. Let me sit just a little longer. The dizzy will pass." she said to him.
He sighed and shook his head, "You have been dancing in here all this time with only fruit and I see no water. You will stress your body that way." He bent down and picked her up. "Shower and then we eat." he told her as he walked out with her cradled in his arms.
"It was more than just dancing and no water and very little food. Something happened… to me" she said to him leaned her head on his shoulder and shutting her eyes. "But it was probably just me channeling Roman's powers while i was trying to get rid of the p…" she stopped and opened her eyes and pressed her lips together.
Lee took her to their room and into the bathroom. The tub was already filled with hot water and bubbled. "You are pressing your lips together again." He told her as he set her down and started to undress her. "Just say it. Every time you press your lip together you are thinking something bad."
"I was trying to get rid of the pain in my heart." she blurted and gasped covering her mouth. She blushed.
He gave a little frown then slipped her into the tub. He sat next to her and watched her. "Why do you have pain in your heart?"
"We worked things out, Ro and I did… I'm not mad at her… but shes leaving me helpless… she won't let me help beyond reading a God damn book." she said softly looking up at him for a minute then away again.
"Will you tell me what you found? Maybe I can help… you know a fresh look on what is going on." he told her.
Celes pressed her lips together and her eyes filled with tears. "I told her I wouldn't until she said I could…" she trailed off blowing air out of her nose in an irritated manner.
His eyebrows shot up. "I see…" he didn't say anything else. He wanted to press her especially now but he decided not to. She was still somewhat in between being happy and not. "What else is bothering you."
Celes glanced at him and then away again. "Nothing, just that. Really… I'm just being dumb about the other thing so I'd rather not rehash it again." she said pulling her knees up and hugging them to her.
He sighed, "Which insecurity is it this time?"
Celes smiled. "Not an insecurity, Lee. Really. I'm just…" she sighed. "I'm being stupid, and thinking too much."
Lee gripped her chin and made her look at him. "Whatever it is isn't stupid. If it has you worried about something you need to say it. Everytime you go into that pretty little head of yours you get things twisted around. That is why you need to talk things out."
Celes looked at him and sighed her throat closing up a little. "I dont want to talk about it. Its not mine to talk about okay… it's your thing and Its not mine and I dont want to talk about it cause its stupid that I'm even hurt by it so Im not going to talk about it okay? Im going to push past it and move forward and try not to let it hurt me anymore. Just leave it."
"Very well." He said. He leaned down and kissed her. "I'll give you one hour to bath and get dress. Then we go out to eat."
Celes bit her lip and nodded not trusting herself to talk.
He smoothed out her lip and kissed her again. "You still did great this morning." He teased.
She smiled up at him. "I did, didn't I?" she said and beamed a little the happy warming her.
"Yes, I rank Ro as being the first to talk if it comes to sex, then Harry if Ro is with him, then me, and you… you're just locked down."
"I'm a boss, what can I say?" she said with a laugh and started to move around in the water to get the shampoo.
Lee laughed as he walked out to their room and grabbed her robe and a couple of towels. "So, Miss Boss, where do you feel like eating?"
"Lets go somewhere fun and lively. With music." she said eyes sparkling.
"A pub?"
"I could get behind that. I can dance after we eat and you can watch." she said wiggling her eyebrows at him. "You like to watch, I know."
"Oh yes, I like to watch a lot of things." He told her as he eyes grew hot and ran over her body that was hidden with the bubbles. "I even like watching you bathing."
She smiled up at him. "I know this too." she said and dipped under the water to get her hair wet. She came back up and grabbed the shampoo and lathered her long hair watching him watch her.
"Why do you women make the simplest of things sexy?" he moaned.
Celes laughed and rinsed her hair and then conditioned it twisting it up on top of her head to let it soak in her hair for a few minutes. "Me cleaning my hair is sexy?" she asked.
"Yes. You cleaning your hair is sexy and Ro brushing her teeth is sexing." He shivered. "I don't know why but… it's just… sexy."
Celes laughed. "I use her toothbrush sometimes she hates it." she shrugged and picked up the loufa and filled it with soap and started cleaning herself.
He moaned again as he watched her. "Then both of you make cleaning your body sexy too."
She laughed again and rinsed her body and hair and then stood up in the tub and grabbed a towel off the pile and toweled off. She bit her lip and watched him watching her again. "This too?" she asked as she lifted the towel to dry her hair.
"I also enjoy watching you and Ro dress." He closed his eyes. "Simple things."
Celes stepped out of the tub. "Then please come and watch me dress." she said and took her robe kissing him as she pulled it on.
Lee followed her and sat on the bed as he watched her pick out some close. She had the same little bounce Ro did when she knew he was watching her. Her hips swayed more and she always took her time making him wait.
Celes looked over her shoulder at him and pulled on her shirt and turned to him slowly buttoning it. She tucked it into the little skirt she wore that came up below her boods and added a belt to make it look like a little dress. She walked over and leaned down pulling on flats and then turned and pulled her hair to one side and combed it out watching him. She smiled and blushed a little at his intensity. "Im just combing my hair."
"Come here." He whispered. "Bring your comb." When she walked to him with her comb he pulled her onto her lap. "My gram said a woman's hair is her crown. The way she takes care of it and the way she loves it can show you what time of woman she is. I have done this for Ro and not for you yet." he told her. "I had told myself when I marry I would comb my wife's hair at least once a month. I enjoy the feel of the silkyness of it and the softness of it too." He gently combed through it and then put it into a braid.
Celes felt her heart swell being included in something so intimate. "Thank you." she said softly looking down at her hands.
He kissed her cheek and picked her up. "Now we must go and eat before I eat you." he declared and walked out the room with her.
Celes gave a little squeal and laughed kicking her legs happily. "Take me away, husband of mine." she said and blushed after she said it.
Lee laughed, "That is different." he apparated them to a pub and set her down. From outside they heard music, laughter, and singing. "Sounds like we found a good one."
Celes bounced her toes and took his hand and walked into the pub and then stamped her feet delightly. The room was full of energy and she loved it. "We need to eat something Irish while we here… oh Shepards pie." she said wiggling her butt.
He nodded as he found them a table. It was close to and exit but he was able to see the full room. It had been part of his security training that made him do things like that. Especially with a place was full like it was now. A waitress came by and asked for their drink order.
"Oh I'll have anything you have on tap." Celes said licking her lips.
"I'll have a beer." Lee told her. He smiled at Celes as he watched her tap her food and wiggle in her chair in excitement.
When the waitress came back to the table with their beers Celes took a long drink of hers and watched some people in the middle of the pub dancing to the lively music the guys were playing on the little stage. She grinned at Lee. "We should all come here sometime, its brilliant."
Lee nodded and drank from his beer. "That would be greate. A double date." He smiled at her. "I've been teaching Harry to dance. He actually isn't as bad as you say. He just needs to calm down and relax."
Celes stopped bouncing and looked at Lee with the tenderness smile. "Really? Oh I can wait to see." she said softly and then stood. "Im going to go dance, get me when the food comes." she said to him with a small smile and went and started to move with the others being swept into someone arms almost immediately. She spun around the floor with them and laughed.
Lee chuckled as he watched her. The way the music swept her away and the way that she laughed and danced around, it seemed like this was the only time that she allowed herself to be free. Not just free from whatever pain but free from her thoughts, and feelings. She… looked like Ro when she was just free. A free spirit to do as she pleased. It was the same way when she had did the tease for them all. She was just free from her thoughts, demons, feelings, and everything else. A wild fire. He watched her so intimately he almost forgot to get her when the food came. He walked over to her grabbed her hand and spun her all the way to their table and sat her down. "Time for a rest, wildfire."
Celes gave him a huge smile and drank the rest of her beer in one long drink and then dug into her food. She ate like a starving person and devoured the food in not time. She leaned back when she finished and picked up the water off the table and drank half the glass with a smile she set the glass back down and watched Lee. "I just love this, its nice." she said crossing her legs at the ankles beaming.
"I can tell." he smiled at her. "And you ate all your food." he shook his head. "I knew you were hungry."
Celes laughed. "You just know things about me huh?" she asked him and bounced when one of her favorite Irish songs started.
"Go on, go dance." he told her as he watched her.
Celes leaned forward and kissed him and got up and went back over and started dancing around by herself until one of the men dancing picked her up and swung her around, before she knew it she was being passed from person to person. She was laughing so hard and enjoying it so much she didn't notice anything but the music and her dancing. She loved it, she wanted to do this everyday, forever."
When someone had started to dance with her Lee became a shark and made sure to watch carefully. It was one thing to watch her dance alone but when it came to others dancing with her he didn't like it. It wasn't the fact that they were dancing with her and he wasn't it was the fact that they were touching her. But when he saw how much fun she was having he forced himself to relax and watch her. Just watching her made him smile again.
Celes finished out the dance with someone she didn't know and smiled up at him. He winked down at her and she stepped away as a slower song started. Celes blew out a breath and started back to Lee when someone grabbed her hand. "Come and dance some more." he said and she smiled shaking her head.
"No thank you, I'm going to go sit with my husband and relax." she said nodding to Lee and the guy dropped her hand. She gave him a little smiled and walked away sitting down at the table as she watched people take to the floor. "Woo that was fun!" she said.
Lee took her hand and led her to the dance floor. He pulled her close and swad with her. "He didn't give you any problems, did he?" He asked eyeing the man.
"No, he let go when I told him you were my husband." Celes whispered breathlessly.
He nodded then looked down at her. He gave her a little smile, "I have a surprise for you."
Celes smiled back up at him. "What more could you possibly do for me today?" she asked with a deep sigh.
"Close your eyes." he told her.
She gave him a little look but then did as she was told.
He swayed with her a few more minutes then smiled when he saw Harry walk through the door. He nodded towards him and he walked towards them. Lee twirled her around and passed her to him. He smiled at him and kissed her cheek. "Open."
Celes' eyes fluttered open and she found herself in Harry's arms and gasped her eyes filling with tears. "I didn't even… Oh." she said softly and pressed her forehead to Harry's chest.
Lee was still behind her. "He really is a good student." He told her. "I know you really enjoy to dance and I wanted you to dance with someone so its only fair that it be Harry." he told her.
Celes reached up and kissed Harry and then turned to Lee and hugged him. "Thank you, thank you so much. No more… I'm… I love you." she said and pulled away going back into Harry's arms and looking up at him. "I still love you." she whispered.
Harry smiled down at her. "I still love you too, Sexy." he said to her.
"Sorry to bail on our date, Little Minx, but I have to go home and get ready for another date. I hope you two enjoy your time here." He kissed her again.
Celes smiled at him as he left and turned her attention to Harry and rested her head on his shoulder as he spun them around the dance floor slowly. She sighed enjoying it more than she ever thought she would.
Harry and Celes spent most of the rest of the night at the pub. He showed her what he could do which was a lot and Celes made note to thank Lee for the gift later. She enjoyed dancing with Harry so much she decided to make it a goal to make him even better at it.
They ate once more and and Celes downed two more beers before Harry carried her out of the pub. She was singing an Irish limerick at the top of her lungs and when he apperated them back home he had to kiss her to silence her before walking in the house. She giggled against his lips.
"Why Harry Potter, are you taking advantage of me?" she slurred.
Harry just smiled at her and shook his head. He carried her up to the second floor and then cut to the left at the end of the hallway and carried her into a room full of recording equipment. He sat her down on a stood and grabbed his guitar. "You'd better remember this in the morning." he said.
"There will no problem of that." Celes said sobering a little and watching him curiously.
"I've wanted to do this since Christmas, I gave you the damn song book but its… more difficult to work up to actually singing you a song."
Celes' eyes widened. "Are you going to sing me one of your songs you wrote for me?" she asked bouncing in her seat.
"I am, no judging. Im not that good." Harry said.
"Youre always good Harry Potter." she said to him and waited for him to start.
"Its called 'We Wouldn't Wait'" he said with a smile and Celes nodded so he'd start.
"One smile, I fall.
One Look and I'm yours.
I'd fight for you,
Die for you. I wish you'd see,
You're everything to me.
Where did you come from?
How did I find you?
If I had known then,
What I know now,
I wouldnt wait.
You pushed me away,.
and I let you, worse mistake
We could have had all we have
Then and still now,
Im glad you returned it to me
The love I have."
Harry went on to sing the chorus again and then changed the chord progression and went into a bridge.
"Don't Wait, thats what I'll say
Say the next time that I want you, I won't let you go away."
He sang the chorus twice more and finished out the song and Celes slipped off the chair and walked over to him, tears in her eyes. "Was it that bad?"
Celes shook her head. "It was… beautiful." she whispered and took the guitar and set it down and then she grabbed his face and kissed him. She pressed close to him. "It was… for me. And only for me." she whispered against his lips.
Harry smiled, "Yes, it is." he said and kissed her again. Her fingers bit into his shoulders.
"Take me to bed Harry Potter." she whispered.
Harry didn't have to be told twice, he scooped Celes into his arms and carried her to her room and they made love until the early morning. When Celes passed out she was so happy and satisfied she never wanted any of this to change. But unfortunately that wasn't going to be the case. She had a nightmare and woke less than and hour later screaming at the top of her lungs.
Roman had just locked up the club and ran to her hidden room to shower. It had been a really fulfilling day. She was able to get to the club early enough to practice her act alone and get it down. Then she rehearsed with the girls and was now getting ready for her date with Lee. She was really excited. She turned on the shower and quickly washed her hair then started on her body. She smiled to herself as she giggled. She was going on a date with Lee. A real date. After rinsing she stepped out the shower and dryer off. She went to her closest and looked over all her cloths. She had clothes for Celes, Harry, Lee, and for herself. She went to her section of the closet and ran her hands over the clothes. She decided on a maroon spaghetti strap dress. The skirt of the dress was mixed with black and maroon colors. She grabbed a pair of three inch heels and walked back out to the room and dresses.
She twirled around and smiled at herself. The dress fit her just right. It pushed her breast up and gave her a nice sway to her hips and body. She went down to the makeup and hair stations and frowned. For the first time in forever she didn't know what to do with her hair. She lifted it but up and look side ways but then sighed. She groaned and just started at herself in the mirror. She didn't have exciting hair color like Celes. It was just long, dark, and wavy. She didn't want to wear it down because she always wore it down or in a braid. She bit her lip and thought hard on weather she should cut it again. The last time it was cut was when she went mad.
"Harry, I need your opinion. Should I cut my hair?" She asked him through their link as she looked at herself in the mirror.
"No! Why would you do a thing like that. The long hair makes you more wild… the color alone. No!" Harry practically shouted in her head.
Roman gave a little laugh. "I have a date with Lee and I actually don't know what to do with my hair." She then connected with Celes. "Cel-Bear, should I cut my hair? "
"No, dont. You'll be so upset that you did. But you could use your liquorish to give Lee a little shock. Short little curly bob would look so damn… oh I will have to see you afterward if you do that… do that. Use the liquorice. Thats why I've taken to doing when my hair gets unbearable." Celes said and she smiled through the connection. She and Harry were sitting at the pub eating the second time.
Roman smiled. "Thank you my loves." She smiled as she took the licorice and did exactly what Celes told her and she watched as her hair changed and curled. Celes was right as she saw it grow short her heart gave a little clench. After it was done she put on a little makeup and her shoes. She look in the full view of herself and giggled.
She felt Lee's presence show up at the club. She smiled then grabbed a shawl and walked down to him. She gave a shy smile to him
"Oh..." he gave a growl and pulled her towards him. "What did you do to your hair?" Lee asked as his fingers slid up her neck to her short hair.
Roman shivered about look up at him. I was thinking of cutting it but Celes said I should use the licorice instead."
He moaned the leaned down and kissed her. "In that case you are forgiven."
She giggled and presses to him. "Why, Lee, did I give you a scare?"
"Ro, you are so unpredictable I dont even know what you will do next. You always keep me on my toes."
"Then I'm doing my job correctly." She wrapped her arms around him and took in his scent. She loves the way he smelled. "Where are you talking me?"
"Come on, and I'll show you." He told her as he escorted her out the club. He apperated them to London. They walked out of a dark alley and went to a building that had a long line to it. Instead of going to the back of the line. Lee nodded to the bouncer and he allowed them in.
"You know that guy?" Roman asked as they were seated on the second floor that overlooked a dance floor.
"Yeah, he worked with me when we were working with Scott."
"Oh, a man with connections. I feel like I'm with a famous person." She teased.
A waitress came by and took their drink orders and walked away. Lee smiled at Roman. "I'm not famous. I'm just know people."
When the waitress came back with their drinks Lee ordered food for them. Roman looked around at the club. It wasn't lively like a regular dance club. It was more of a wine & dine, with the option of dancing. It was very… clean cut and sophisticated. There were little lamps on the tables and everyone was dressed very nicely. It reminded her so much of Lee. Roman smiled as she looked over to him. "It's a grown-up club."
He smiled at her. "Its new from your norm."
"I like it."
"Good because when I'm done here you are going to be mine tonight." he gave a little growl.
Roman gave a little shiver. "It's not going to be that easy. I already told you, I'm out of the sex game for a couple of weeks."
"Not when I'm done."
"Why, Lee. Are you going to get me drunk and take advantage of me?" She tease.
"Maybe I will, maybe I won't… then again maybe I'll just touch you a little and remind you why you shouldn't." he teased back.
Roman laughed, "I do love when you tease but I am not going to cave."
"We will see." he smiled at her.
When the food came Roman rubbed her foot up and down his leg and ate. There was a nice flow to the club and she liked it. It was nice.
"Come on." He told her as took her hand when they were done eating. He walked her to the dance floor and swayed to the music. "Your hair is driving me insane. He told her. I like that I have lean down and kiss your neck at any time I want."
Roman laughed. "It was Celes' idea. I was so lost. I didn't know what to do with it."
"Really? Well this was a good idea." he leaned down and kissed her neck.
She gave a little moaned and tilted her head to the side for him. "We will both have to thank her for it, won't we?"
He chuckled, "Yes we will." he spinned her down and pulled her back to him. He held her close and she smiled up at him. "Now where did that come from?"
"You and Celes aren't the only one that knows a thing or two about dancing." he told her. He rolled his hips into her and smiled down at her. "I am not going to make this an easy night for you." He whispered into her ear.
She shivered. "Bring it on." she challenged.
For the rest of the night they danced. From latin dances to anything he could remember. It was like a seduction of love to her. Roman enjoyed every bit of it. The way he pressed his body so close to her and made her follow him with it… it was really a turned on in a way she didn't think possible but at the same time he was also sneaking kisses to her. Some times they were quick and hard and others were long and sensual.
Roman moaned as she pressed against him and slid her body up and down every time she bit her lip lee would stop them and take his time kissing her. Her heart rate picked up and fluttered in her chest. He made her feel desired and sexual.
Lee knew when she was ready. The way she touched him and held him knew when she was ready. He took them home and kissed her gently on the lips. They kissed all the way to their room. Once inside he closed the door and then slowly pushed her on the bed. He kissed down her neck and allowed her to hold him close. He kissed her shoulders and used his teeth to slip her dress strap off. Once her dress was off her shoulders he kissed down her her chest. She arched into him when got to her breast.
Roman moaned as she held his head to her chest. She spread her legs for him and felt his hands slip up between her thighs. She rolled her hips to him and gave another moan when his finger touched her on the outside of her panties.
He moaned as he kissed her. His tongue slipped into her mouth and made love to her mouth. She moaned pressed closer to him. Her hips rolled against him again. "Tell me you want me and I will take you." Lee told her.
She moaned again and then his words rang into her ears. She whimpered and pushed him away. "You…" she shivered with her arousal. "Got! You are an evil man."
He smiled at her as he pulled the dress further down to reveal her belly button. He dipped his tongue into her navel and swirled it around. He nipped at at her belly button ring and she moaned again.
Roman used the last of her strength and then pushed him away. She flipped back to the other side of the bed and grabbed her robe. She shook with arousal and glared at him. "Be prepared. This will not be easy for you." she told him. She slipped off her dress and panties right in front of him then slipped into her robe. She swayed to him and wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him. Then she walked around him and allowed her hands to slid down to his body. She cupped his crotch and then gave it a gentle squeeze. "I'll see you later."
Lee growled then tried to chase her but she squealed and ran out the room. "Teasing Wench!"
Roman laughed then entered Damon's/media room/ the twins room. She smiled at a tall Damon feeding Matt. He smiled up at her. "Hi Mummy."
"Hi Sweet Tart. I"m sleeping here with you for a couple of weeks."
"Really?" He frowned. "You aren't mad at anyone are you?"
She laughed, "No, I'm teasing them and they are trying to get me back." She crawled into his bed and cooed at Matt who was sucking greedily on the bottle. "They are getting so big. You are taking really good care of them."
Damon smiled up at her. Then he frowned. "I'm kind of worried about Mum."
"Why?"
"Well, she hid in here too but the whole time she was in here, she helped me by telling me what I should do but she never picked them up." Damon said as he looked over to Amy. She was starting to doze off.
Roman smiled down at her and ran a gentle finger down her cheek. She made a baby sound and sighed. "It will be okay. I will talk to her and see what's going on." When Matt was done eating. Roman took him and burped him. She put him down in his cradle and watched both Amy and Matt fall asleep. She smiled at Damon and hugged him to her as she laid down next to him. "Good night, Sweet Tart."
"Good night."
Celes sat an hour after her nightmare in bed with Harry still wide awake
"Sexy, you have to tell Roman about this." He whispers again.
Celes gave him an irritated look. "No, I promised I wouldn't say anything to Lee even if I have nightmares about... Kama taking her away. Until she says I can I'm not saying anything. And I'm not guilting her into it with these nightmares. Don't say a word to her." She said and got out of the bed.
"Where are you going, it's nearly 2 in the morning?" He asked.
"To the studio, I won't sleep for another hour or so at least so I'll see you in the morning." She said and went over and kissed him. "I still love you."
"I still love you too." Harry said letting her leave the room.
Celes went to the studio and turned on some music pulled on some tight cloths she'd left for dancing in and danced for an hour and a half. When she finished she laid down on the floor and fell asleep.
A couple of weeks had gone by and everyone was cornering Roman when she least expected. They all had nearly made her cave, especially Celes when she used her picture porn on her. Evil woman. She walked into the kitchen and found Celes bopping around making a sandwich.
"Hey Cel-Bear." Roman greeted as she sat on a stool watching her.
Celes turned still bouncing to the song in her head. "Hey, Baby girl. How are you today?" she asked and she stifled a yawn.
"I'm doing good." She watched her more. "How is Amy and Matt?" She asked her.
Celes stopped dancing and looked at her like a kid caught with their hand in the cookie jar. "Fine." she said stiffly.
"Really, what color eyes do they have?" She asked.
Celes flinched and then scowled. "Why does it matter? You see them all the time you know." she snapped turning away from her and gripping the counter closing her eyes as the stab she'd felt lately came back.
"Cel-Bear, you're their mother. Have you even held them?" She asked softly.
Celes felt tears fill her eyes. "I cant." she whispered.
"Why not? They love you and miss you. I may not be able to speak with them but I do feel their emotions. You never had a problem holding your babies before. What's changed now?"
Celes turned around and looked at her. "I was really miserable during my pregnancy Roman. I had double the everything during the pregnancy. And I was powerless. I couldnt even do a basic healing spell without getting light headed. It… they were born and all I could think was thank God Im not having to deal with them anymore… and its horrible so Ive not thought about it." she said and bit her lip closing her eyes.
Roman was shocked. That didn't sound anything like Celes. Celes had love for everyone. "I... I know you are a healer and all but I think you should go see Aside about this. You sound nothing like yourself."
Celes' eyes opened and she looked at Roman as tears spilled out of her eyes. "I want to hold them… love them… I want to… I just can't." she said and pressed her hand to her heart. "Its hurts, this had never happened. I've had so many babies and everyone of them… Oh…" she covered her mouth. "I'm depressed." she said eyes wide.
"I didnt mean to upset you. I dont know much about these things but Addie needs to know... if you want I can go with you."
Celes bit her lip and nodded she reached out. "Please." she whispered to her.
Roman took her hand and pulled her into her arms. She kissed her forehead and held her fora bit. "Is she working today?"
"That woman works every day. Best partner I could have asked for." Celes said with a sad smile. "Lets go now, I want to start feeling better… and I want to hold my babies… without looking at them like they're strangers."
She nodded and they apperated to the clinic. They were show into a room and Roman just held her and waited. "Addies she's broken... well not broken just tweaked." She said when Addie entered the room.
Celes explained her feelings and how she was dealing and Addison nodded. "I can fix that." she said and smiled at Roman. She wrote out a script. "Its a low dosage itll help you manage it until you work through it yourself. Youll be fine in a few months you wont even know it happened to you at all." she said handing Celes the script. Celes smiled and then hugged her.
"Thanks Addie." she said to her and smiled a little.
"Thanks Addie." Roman smiled.
"Come on, lets go home… well fill this and then go home. I need a nap." Celes said and yawned. "I have some things I need to get together for Harry and Lee's party too."
Roman nodded. Then followed Eleanor. She had a few ideas for them too but she wasnt sure just yet. "Can we make a little date out of it?"
Celes gave her a huge smile. "I would love that! I miss my Ro time." she said hugging her.
Roman squealed and hugged her tightly. "I love how you call it your Ro time." Because she was excited and couldn't help it she kisses her.
Celes pulled her closer and deepened the kiss. "You know, Ro time also includes that I totally want you." she said pressing her hips to Roman's.
She moaned, "I want that so bad, but not right now." she kissed her and wiggled closer to her. "A few more days. I promise."
Celes moaned and kissed her again not caring that they were standing in a crowded street she brushed her fingers over Roman's breasts. "Please." she begged her.
She whimpered with the need to give in but she pulled away. "We can't… not yet." she kissed her one more time then smiled. "Come on, I need ideas to get Lee and Harry something. I don't know what to get them."
Celes groaned and followed her. "You totally suck, I'm just singing for them at the party. One song for Harry and one for Lee… I might dance but… I dont think so." she said with a little smile.
Roman smiled and wrapped an arm around her like a boyfriend would his girlfriend and walked down the street with her. "I want to give them something unique to their names. Candyman and Hot Tamale. But I don't know." She smiled down at Celes. "Lee really likes when you wake him up by singing."
Celes blushed. "I like to do it, I dont wake up Harry that way… I dont actually do that for any of you but Lee…" she said trailing off. "I like to wake Harry up more… creatively I guess… usually you know with some kind of sex act… and you ive been waking you up in the mornings I just kind of do whatever feels good at the time." she said and kissed her cheek as they walked. "You could get them a half hot tamale covered and half candy coated cake…"
Roman gave a laugh and held her tighter. "That is a thought. Or I can give Lee some candy underwear, and Harry a red hot underwear. They will just have to find a way to take it off me." She laughed then she sobered and looked down at Celes with wide eyes. "We can do that together."
Celes moaned. "I love the idea of the two of them eating candy panties off of us… get to the chewy caramel center with you." she said nudging her with her hip.
She shivered, "And the sweet juice honey with you." she said hotly. "I think we need to go to an underwear shop."
"Yes please, but only if you try them on and model them for me." Celes said into her ear.
Roman bit her lip and shivered again. "I hope we don't get kicked out." she told her as she dragged her to one of her favorite shops. "You pick some out and I'll pick some out. Then we will meet and both try things on."
Celes giggled and shivered and pulled some green and blue ones down and rushed to the back and wiggled as she waited for Roman next to the big changing room.
Ro grabbed some maroon and purple ones and went to the back She winked at Celes. "Ready?"
Celes laughed and opened the door looking around to make sure no one saw them then ducked in behind Roman and giggled. She watched as Roman made quick work of her cloths and Celes started in on hers slower so she could savor watching Roman. "Lee's right, the simple things." she muttered.
Roman stood straighter and looked over her shoulder at her. "Lee has been watching you too, huh? Well then," Roman slowed down and made a show of it. She wiggled her hips slowly as she pulled up the underwear. Then she turned to fastened the corset. She adjusted her breast and did a slow turn. "What do you think?"
Celes stood transfixed on Roman, her mouth was slightly. She swallowed. "Buy… buy that one." she stammered and continued with the one she was trying on. She pulled the push up bra in place then pulled the sheer nighty over it and gave a little smile.
"I like that one too." she bit her lower lip and ran her hot eyes over her body. "I really like that one."
Celes moaned a little. "Come over here and show me how much you like it then." she whispered.
Roman walked to her and looked down at her. Her fingers touched her lightly. "The unwrapping is going to be fun." she whispered as she slid the sheer nighty off her. Her fingers fluttered up her arms to her back. she caressed her and slowly unhooked the pushup
Celes looked at her with hot eyes and pressed her hips into Roman's. "Please, Ro. I wont tell them if you won't." she whispered into her ear as she trailed two fingers over the top of her breasts.
She moaned a little. "I can give you sex but not me." she whispered. "When you see the surprise there won't be no holding back." she kissed her and caressed her lips with her tongue. "I predict you will be first."
Celes bit her lip and dropped her head back and nodded. "You're so right." she shivered and then jumped when someone knocked on the door.
"Do you need any help in there?" someone asked and Celes bit her lip blushing and holding back a laugh as she looked at Roman. "Answer, I'll sound like a woman in heat."
Roman smiled, as she picked up one of her other little outfits and stuck it out for the sales woman. "I need this in a green and maroon." She told her then closed the door. "Come on, I want to pick out candy underwear then we can get something to eat."
Celes was shaking with desire and silent laughing and nodded. "Lets just uh…" she whispered and shook her head and pulled her clothes back on. That was really thrilling and she would have to remember this little situation for a later date. "I can eat…" she said rubbing her belly. "I have to before I take this pill anyways." she said.
Roman smiled as she quickly changed. She ended up buying the one Celes liked for her birthday and getting the nighty number in green and maroon for them both to wear for Harry and Lee. Then they giggled through the candy underwear and picking out the same thing.
Celes bought a few things while they were in the sexy candy shop because she was looking for a laugh. She and Roman found a little outside Cafe and sat down to eat lunch. Celes ordered herself a sparkling water with lemon and a very appealing looking spinach salad with some kind of chicken on top. She smiled across at Roman. "So you want to hear what I'm going to sing?" she asked.
Roman ordered a lemonade and a turkey croissant sandwich. "What are you going to sing? I love to hear you sing."
Celes smiled. "I know, I'm like a little song bird more than a Hawk. I thought for Lee though I'd sing a song called 'Naked' not dirty though… and for Harry 'I do love you.' from the Coyote Ugly movie." she said with a small dreamy grin.
Roman smiled at her. "That sounds perfect."
Celes dropped her head to one side. "I hope so, the songs are so different… but they both speak to how I feel about each of them… I may just chicken out all together and buy them bloody keychains." she said and rested her chin on her hand watching Roman drink her lemonade silently thanking Lee for the tip to sit back and watch sometimes. She'd have to try it with the boys sometime.
She licked her lips, not sexually, and set her drink down. "Don't do that. We all enjoy to hear you sing. That is the perfect gift. Better than what I'm planning." she smiled. "Your's is more personal."
"Oh, Ro. Your's is plenty personal. I promise they will like both gifts, hell I think we could give them brown sacks and they'd be thrilled." Celes laughed.
"I think you may have a point on that." she laughed. She sighed and looked over Celes' red hair and blue eyes. There were plenty of times she reminded her of a mermaid. One that sings and dance. "I think the next time we have a date I want to dress you up again." she told her.
Celes bit her lip and smiled. "I loved being dressed up by you. You know exactly how to make me feel like the most beautiful thing in the world. For instance right now every man, and two woman are only looking at you. That always happens when we go out. Everyone looks at you and they don't even see me. I hate it because you're mine, and they shouldn't be aloud to look at you." she gave a truthful smile.
Roman gave a little frown as she looked around. She rolled her eyes. "They don't matter." she said as she looked back at Celes. "You matter. To me you are the most beautiful thing in the world. You always have. You… remind me of magic. Like, if it had a face it would me yours." she gave a blush as she looked down. "You also remind me of a mermaid."
Celes reached across the table and took her hand. "Thats sweet, you always say you can't express yourself that well but you do it all the time. You just… you're amazing and I love you." she said to her as the waitress brought their food Celes released her hand and started to devour her salad. She was halfway through when she gave a giant yawn.
Roman smiled at her as she ate and watched her eat. When Celes yawned she smiled. "Was there something else we needed to…" she trailed off and smiled bigger at her. "You know, I wish I can make you pocket size and carry you with me everywhere."
Celes gave her a startled smile. "Why?" she asked giving another yawn.
"Because… I don't know I just want you with me all the time so I can hold you and squeeze you." She smiled. "Don't pay me any attention. I'm being silly. Did we need to get something else before we go home?"
"No, I think I have something that will go over the underwear you bought nicely." she stood and dropped money on the table and offered her hand to Roman. "And baby girl none of your ideas are silly. I love that you have them." she said and kissed Roman.
Roman moaned and kissed her back. "I love you she said against her lips. She sighed as she pulled away. "A few more days."
"I love you too, and the gloves are so coming off. I swear I've attacked Lee or Harry more times than I can count because I want you so bad." she said taking her hand and leading her to a safe location to appreciate from.
Roman laughed when they got home. "Make sure you take your pills." she brushed some of her hair back. "The twins miss their Mum. Damon is ever worried about you too."
Celes bit her lip and nodded, "I'm going to go take a nap, then maybe this afternoon I'll got visit… " she said softly drifting towards the library.
Roman caught her hand and kissed the back of her hand, her palm and each fingertip. "I don't like when you take care of yourself. So if you need anything let me know. I'll take care of you if you need it."
Celes smiled at her. "I will, I'm just going to sleep in the library okay? Why dont you come get me later and I'll cook dinner tonight. Tell Lee." she said and stepped to her and kissed her.
She nodded and watched her go to the library. There was something that was off about her. It wasn't just the baby blues but there was more and she wasn't saying. she felt it. Roman sighed as she walked to the kitchen and found again, both Harry and Lee. "I'm telling you, two so need a man cave… isn't it ready yet?"
Harry gave a laugh. "Yeah it is, Lee just spends alot of his day in here and well hes my mate and when you and Celes are off doing your girly bits… we hang…" Harry shrugged and looked at Lee. "Maybe we should go play video games and ignore the woman like we're american men." he asked with a laugh.
"Oh, yes. I think that will be fun." he teased.
Roman frowned at them. "You two aren't allowed to ignore us." she pouted. She then smiled and frowned as she bit her lower lip. "Celes said she is going to make dinner after her nap. We went to the Addie to help with with the babies. Addie said she had the baby blues so she gave Cel some stuff to take. Said she would be good as new in no time and she won't even remember she had them."
Harry frowned at Roman as he thought about the nightmares Celes was having, he had missed the signs because he was so focused on her nightmares. "Damn it." he muttered.
Lee frowned as he looked down at his feet. "I think there is also something wrong. She won't say but there is something bothering her." He looked at Harry and Roman. "Most of it has to deal with what she found out about that missing research."
"Lee, please." Roman told him. "I told you when I'm ready I will tell you, but this… Harry and I are handling this."
He sighed. "Fine,"
Harry gave Lee an apologetic look and turned to Roman. He opened his mouth to tell her all about Celes' nightmares but then shut it again. "Well I hope she gets better, Damon's been taking care of the twins since they were born… I didn't even notice she wasn't actually interacting with them… "
Roman nodded and put her head down. There was so much going on yet at the same time nothing. She bit her lower lip and then looked up at them. "We got your guys's gifts for your birthday." she teased as she changed the subject.
Lee smiled, "That is in a few months." he told her. "What I want to know, is when are we going to have our go at you? You said a couple of weeks and its been just that."
Roman smiled up at him. "A couple more days."
"Roman… you're killing us."
Harry moaned. "Really you are, I don't think I can keep up with Celes for much longer… she like a wildfire." he said shaking his head.
"Awe, Hot Tamale can't handle a little wildfire." she teased him as she cupped his cheek. "Poor baby."
Harry turned his head and snapped his teeth at her fingers. "I will bite you." he said in a very low sexy voice.
Lee gave a sly smile. "I think I should hold her down and then maybe we can finally get to her." he growled as he took a step towards her.
"Hey…" she warned. "None of that."
Harry gave a little growl also and grabbed for her but missed when she dodged away. "You're better at this than Celes… " he said, but he was only half trying. If wanted he could get ahold of her quite easily.
Roman raised a brow at him and put her hands on her hips. "Oh, if I was trying to get away you could catch me." she challenged.
"Oh, I hear a challenge. I think we may have to prove her wrong." Lee said as he took a few more steps towards her.
"Hey, no double teaming… wait! I can take both of you with no problem. Want to know why? because I'm that good." She said raising her chin defiantly.
Harry gave a little smile and shook his head. He apperated behind her grabbed her around the middle and turned her around and pulled her close to him and kissed her. "You know I can keep up with you Roman." he growled making sure she shivered then he pushed her to Lee's waiting arms. "Shes all yours mate." he laughed and strolled out of the kitchen.
Lee laughed as he turned her around and kissed her. "I may not be able to keep up with you, but I know how to drive you crazy." he growled and licked up her neck.
Roman shivered again. "Cheating," she moaned.
He laughed and nipped at her ear. "We will keep waiting though." he said as he brushed against her crotch and walked away.
Roman shivered and moaned. "I was supposed to the one teasing everyone." she pouted to herself. She sighed and went back to the media room to Damon and the twins.
A few nights had gone by and Roman was getting excited. It was finally the night of the big surprise and she had to fight hard to keep from thinking about it. She noticed every time she started to think about it Harry would become quiet and concentrate hard on trying to perfect that power. He growled at her every time she stopped. She kicked Lee out the kitchen right before dinner so she could plate everything. She had sent a couple of plates to Damon. For an extension of herself he really did eat a lot.
Roman hummed to herself as she plated dinner. She was being bad and she enjoyed it. By request Lee cooked chicken wings and vegetables. She had wanted to do a trick she had seen was done in a picture. She placed the chicken and vegetables on the plate just so that it looked like two people having sex on the plate. She laughed out loud when she looked at all the plates. She picked up the plates and went to the dining room where Harry, Lee, and Celes sat at, drinking their wine and talking.
"Dinner time!" she announced.
"It was dinner was done before you kicked me out. What were you doing in there?" Lee asked her.
Roman set a plate before him and heard him cough. She smiled as she set a plate in front of Harry then Celes. She sat down with her plate and drank her wine. "Eat up."
Celes spit her wine out when she looked at the plate and she heard Harry laughing. "What is this?" she asked scandalized. She was blushing.
"What does it look like? Chicken wings, and veggies." Roman said as he started to eat but smiled.
Lee was still stuck as he looked at his plate. "It just… looks so wrong. How can food look so wrong?"
Celes turned to him. "Right!" she said to him.
Harry shook in laughter and looked at Roman. "I love it, you little nymph. Just love it." he said still laughing.
"Thank you." She told him. "And it tastes even better." She told them. "So maybe you should just eat them." she teased.
Lee groaned. "Teasing wench."
Celes looked down at it one last time and moved the food around so it look less provocative. "Better." she did the same to Lee's and smiled up at him. "Better, yeah?"
Harry still laughed but took a bite of veggies. "Youre right it's quite tasty."
Lee smiled, "It's better," he said. "I must admit, it did… put the meaning to aphrodisiac." he laughed.
Roman smiled widely, "That was the point." she winked at him.
Celes smiled and took a bite of food and sighed. "Good chicken." she said softly.
Harry laughed again. "Its good… I really liked the dressing of the plates… they looked like little Celes'" he said shaking when she gave a scandalized gasp.
Lee shook his head. "Adult conversation at dinner, this is different." he said.
"So, tonight you all will come to the club. I have a special show for the three of you."
"I love surprises… " Celes said and looked at Roman with hot eyes. "I can work the bar tonight some too." she said licking her lips. She was pretty happy despite the nightmares. She had started spending more time with Damon and the twins.
Harry smiled slowly. "This is what we've been waiting for isn't it?"
Roman shook her head at Celes. "No working, Cel-Bear. I want you sitting with Lee and Harry so you can see the whole show and also have a 'running' chance." she told her.
"A running… chance? What are you doing?" Celes asked as she took another bite of dinner.
She gave a giggle, "Something really bad." she teased.
"Every time you plan something really bad you…" he moaned and closed his eyes. "Are you performing?"
"Why, Lee, You will have to wait and see."
Celes shivered and shook her head. "If I have to sit with them during… oh this is going to be…" Celes shot up and smiled. "I need to go change." she sang and skipped out of the room.
Harry shook his head, he was playing it cool waiting for Roman to slip up. "I look forward to whatever you have planned." he said almost lazily.
Roman smiled at him as she rested her elbow on the table and her chin in her hand. "I have been working really well on not thinking about it. So try as you may but you won't know."
Harry gave a slow smile and crossed his arms over his chest. "In a few hours, that won't matter anymore." he said winking and getting up. "Im going to go help Celes get ready for tonight." he said giving her a look that said more than those words and strolled away.
She shook her head and looked over to Lee. "You have to promise to stay put until my performance is done." she told him.
Lee raised his eyebrows. "Oh?"
"Promise!"
He sighed through his nose and crossed his arms over his chest. He looked at her then nodded. "Okay, I promise, I will wait until after the performance."
Roman smiled, "Good. You are going to enjoy this."
After dinner Roman went to the club first. She helped with the girls with all their costumes and did what she normally did. Lee, Celes, and Harry all sat in the audience and watched the show. It was now her turn. The girls helped her into her dress, did her makeup, and put her hair up on her head with a pile of curls and some of the curls spiraled down. She stood in a maroon colored dress, on the side wing. She took a deep breath and then stepped out on the stage. When the curtains raised she gave a seductive smile. Her eyes found her two husbands and wife. She gave a wink at them as the music started. It was in that moment her nerves left her. It was just her and her lovers.
"You've been a bad bad boy. I'm gonna take my time, so enjoy.
There's no need to feel no shame. Relax and sip upon my champagne
'Cause I wanna give you a little taste. Of the sugar below my waist, you nasty boy." she sang as she danced around. "I'll give you some oh-la-la.
Voulez vous coucher avec moi? I got you breaking into a sweat.
Got you hot, bothered, and wet. You nasty boy.
Nasty naughty boy." She danced some more and started to unhook her dress, which was just wrapped around her.
When Roman started to unhook her dress Celes, who was already breathing heavy started to get up but both Harry and Lee put their hands on her thighs and held her down she gave a frustrated moan as they both began to massage her thighs as they held them. Both were straining against their need to get up.
"Oh baby for all it's worth.
I swear I'll be the first to blow your mind. Now if you're ready, come and get me
I'll give you that hot, sweet, sexy loving. Hush now, don't say a word.
I'm gonna give you what you deserve. Now you better give me a little taste
Put your icing on my cake. You nasty boy." She dropped her dress and gave a little shake. Next she pulled off her gloves and caressed them against her skin. She winked at Celes and smiled. She still had an underskirt to shimmy out of.
Celes gave a growl and tried to get up again by pushing the boys hands away but they both held her firmly in place by her thighs and she growled a little too loudly.
"Oh no, oh there I go again. I need a spanking, 'cause I've been bad.
So let my body do the talkin'. I'll slip you that hot, sweet, sexy loving.
Ohh ha! Come on daddy! Ohh ohh, ohh ohh oh yeah. Oh yeaah oh, come on, sugar." she moaned out as she took off her other glove. "I got you breaking into a sweat.
Got you hot, bothered, and wet. You nasty boy." she shimmied and rolled her hips.
Celes reached down and cupped both boys manhoods at the same time but they just both hissed and squeezed her thighs harder. She gave a moaning squeal and bit her lip as her legs spread a little. She let go of the boys and slumped back in her chair with a humph. She was going to get to Roman first damn, and they were going to pay for holding her down.
"Nasty naughty boy, Naughty boy. Oh baby for all it's worth.
I swear I'll be the first to blow your mind. Now that you're ready, give it to me
Just give me that hot, sweet, sexy loving. Now give me a little spanking." She smiled at Harry and started to untie the underskirt and rolled her hips again.
"Ohh, ohh, is that all you've got? Come on now, don't play with me.
Oh give me that hot, sweet, nasty. Boy don't you make me wait
Now you better give me a little taste. Put your icing on my cake
You nasty boy." she allowed her her underskirt to pool at her feet. She was now standing there in a corset that dipped low to her belly button, showing off her belly ring. She was also wearing black lacy boyshorts that nearly showed her ass. She bowed and swayed off stage. Once she was backstage she quickly ran towards her office with a squeal.
As soon as Roman was off the stage the boys released Celes' thighs and she shot up gave them both a look and ran towards the office. She was only a few feet in front of them when she mounted the stairs. She felt them grab for her and laughed because there was nothing to grab she was wearing a skin tight dress. She made it to the door and opened it feeling like she was on fire she turned closed it and locked it with her magic and she turned and pressed her back to the doors breathing deep and closing her eyes. She opened them and saw Roman. She stalked across the room and grabbed her face and kissed her hard pushing her against the place where the secret panel opened. She laughed when she heard the boys banging on the door.
"They won't blow it up this time, too many muggles." she whispered.
Roman laughed as she wrapped her arms around her and kissed her back. "What…" she moaned. "Did… you… think?" she said between kisses.
Celes moaned in response. "God, Roman… dont ever do it again Ill…" she trailed her hand down to the front of the underwear and dipped her fingers in to tease her piercing. "Okay do it again but next time… I want to have a private show." she moaned and kissed her as she played with her piercing.
Roman moaned loudly as she rolled her hips. "I…" she shuddered as her moans became louder. A few weeks with no sex and being teased as well as teasing was a toll on her. "I… will...Oh, God!"
Celes kissed her again and pressed her face into her neck and continued to work Roman over. "Youre going to come before you get to do anything else. Its going to be hard and fantastic." she growled out and slipped her fingers into Roman pushing her panties down and using her other hand to play with her clit and piercing.
She started to shake as she bit her lower lip. She was feeling her orgasm coming she wanted to prolong it. Her body, however thought differently. She screamed out and shook. Her knees went weak and she started to slid to the ground.
Celes went down with her and smiled at her. "I love the way you do that." she said kissing her. "We should probably either let them in or go into the room… you choose I'm up for both."
She still shook as she panted. The thought that they would all take turns made her shiver. "They… can wait." she told her. "You three will wear me out tonight… starting with you." she kissed her and smiled. "I told you that I predicted you would be first."
Celes smiled and stood pulling down her short little dress and offering her hand. "They held me down those jerk faces and I will make them pay dearly for doing it. I'm going to make sure they pay but first I'm going to allow you to worship me while I do the same back."
Roman shivered as she took her hand. "I like worshiping your body." she smiled as she opened the panel and pulled her in. "Where did you get that dress?" she asked as she slid her hand over her breast.
Celes shivered. "If I told you… I'd have to kill you." she said and kissed her walking her into the hidden room. "Wait your turn damn, and stop banging on the door." Celes sent to the boys before the panel closed.
Roman crawled onto the bed and willed her butt. "What about my outfit? Do you like it? She teased.
Celes grinned and nodded. "Id like it better on the floor." she growled and followed her onto the bed.
"Would you like to peel it off or magic it off?" she teased as she ran her hands over her body. She bit her lip and stood on her knees as she faced Celes. She reached out and touched her again. "I really like that dress." she whispered.
Celes moaned. "I wore it for you." she said with a little laugh. "When I came down the stairs Harry fell out of his chair and Lee dropped a glass. Must have done something right." she snapped her fingers and Roman was naked and then she pushed off her shoes and crawled over and stood on her knees pressed herself to Roman's body and moaning. "God you are so sexy."
Roman moaned as she wrapped her arms around her and kissed her neck. "I'm going to enjoy peeling this off you." She said as she started to pull at it. She kissed down her neck to her shoulders. She scraped her teeth against the swells of her breast. She she pulled further down they popped out. She moaned as she took in one of her nipples into her mouth and sucked on it.
"Oh God." Celes dropped her head back and grabbed Roman's face. "This is the best, we should so have sex the way we like the most…" she moaned and gave a little squeal.
She gave another moaned then pulled bottom of the dress up and pushed the straps down so that the dress bunched around Celes' waist. She pushed her down then got between her legs with her legs. She pulled on the dress for leverage and pulled her towards her as she pressed her core to hers. "Oh, God!" she moaned.
Celes moaned loudly and looked at Roman. "God, this is so erotic. I love it, I love you." Celes said and rolled her hips her heart rate picking up.
"I love you too." She moaned as she rocked against her. "Oh, yes…" she moaned. "Yes…" she loved the way Celes felt against her. The way she rubbed against her she knew was the same for her. Then the way the felt so powerless against each other on how they made each other fell. She moaned loudly as she rocked faster.
Celes bit her lip and closed her eyes. Every Time she touched Roman lately her whole body lit on fire. She moaned loudly and then started to scream. She couldn't get enough of this. She would give up men if it meant she got to have Roman all the time. She would in a heartbeat… shed be very sad though if she did. She laughed and screamed out another moan and pressed harder and rocked faster still.
Roman screamed out her moans as she rocked just as hard and just as fast. "Oh!" she screamed. The piercing was the best thing she ever got. She was so loved how everything felt. Her juices mixed with Celes' and she screamed more. Just the feel of how things were going she knew this was going to be one of those exploding kind of sex.
Celes screamed out her moans along with Roman. "Oh God, Oh God… Roman." she felt the pressure she always felt and knew her orgasm was going to overtake her very soon. "Ro… Roman." she gasped out and looked at her.
Roman's eyes made contact with hers and it was in that moment they knew. Always together. More than ever. Her orgasm spread through her body and she screamed as her juices gushed. Her toes curled and her back arched but she pressed hard against Celes, never letting go.
Celes screamed along with her and felt her whole body tighten and jerk at the same time. Her fingers curled into the bed cloths. She pressed into Roman as she did her. "OH MY GOD!" she screamed her whole mind leaving her body for a minute.
"OH!" she screamed again. Her body jerked and she felt herself blackout. She didn't know for how long but when she came back her body was still shivering and jerking as she laid limply on the bed. She felt Celes still between her legs still jerking and shaking. "Oh, God… that was… amazing." she breathed.
"Yes, it really was." Celes said taking deep breaths. She pulled back and pulled up the dress over her head and laid her naked body against Roman's body and snuggled close to her tracing little circles on her belly. "I think that I could do this forever. I think I could have always done just you and I forever." she whispered.
tears prickled Roman's eyes. "You don't know how long I've waited to hear those words. I had thought the same about you since fifth year. It's what I've always been trying to say. I love Lee and Harry and I would be so hurt now if I had to give them up but if I had you…" she held Celes. "You make me feel things the others don't. But they also make me feel things you can't."
Celes smiled. "I know exactly what youre saying baby girl, I… think me being your soul mate.. I think it…" she whispered but stopped because her eyes filled with tears. "You know, I know you love me and that the boys love me… but me being this close to you… I think it hurts them sometimes." Celes said tracing her stretch marks.
Roman gave a little frown, "Why? We… have been together since first year. It only makes sense we would be this close."
Celes sighed and looked up her. "I'm going to tell you something, I shouldn't tell you but I have a hard time not saying everything to you at some point. Roman, Lee he wanted to heal you third year… he wanted this." Celes said biting her lip. "He gets it, and it works for all of us but I feel terrible when I think about it."
"He… he wanted to be jointed with me?" she bit her lips as she looked away. "But he… never said anything. Even then he didn't speak up… it just felt right for you to step up and do so."
Celes sighed. "We already talked about it, I already told him all that. He seems better about it. But it was kind of an eye opening thing to hear from him." she laughed. "Even back then I blundered all over you and Lee didn't I?" she asked still laughing. "Celes, the human wrecking ball."
"No," Roman told her as she cupped her cheek. "No, you aren't. You are Celes, the great healer and Saving Grace. If Lee really… he would have stepped up and said something. We were children and he was… well, is, three years older than us. As much as you two think you need to learn to push it aside and speak out what you want." She ran her fingers over Celes' throat. "For a woman who enjoys to sing, you rarely use your voice to say what you really want."
"Thats because what I want can hurt you. Can upset Lee, and can just confuse Harry sometimes." she said softly shaking her head. "Im happy if you are."
"It's not fair." she whispered. "I feel like I say everything that I like and want and you don't. Sometimes I just… Lee is the same way. never really saying what he wants." She sighed as she laid back down. "I love you and I want to make you as happy as I am. I want your own happiness to be known."
Celes laughed a little. "You know I think that may be mine and Lee's problem we are too busy trying to do what the other wants that we don't ask each other for what we want… and I've just gotten used to being what everyone wants me to be." she shrugged. "I just like it...I mean most of the time…" she said and yawned, she'd have to go soon to avoid sleeping.
"I think you should love what you do, not like it." she snuggled closer to Celes. "I love you and for you, I would do anything to make you happy. Even if it may upset me in the end i always do. You know that." She kissed her forehead and pressed closer to Celes. She smiled as she ran her fingers over the side of her breast. "You are getting tired, aren't you?"
"Mmm, but there are two very horny boys out there who want at you and we are in here having a heart to heart. Payback is sweet. And I'm really glad you want to make me happy but I can't hurt you… I hate hurting you. Its like hurting myself… I love you more than anything…" she shivered at what Roman was doing to her side.
"It's what you needed." she told her. "I love you and I just…" She sighed. "I just love you. Payback is sweet… and it sounds like my payback may be sweet too." She laughed.
Celes laughed as she heard the boys, they finally got past her spell. "They are here, should I leave or stick around?" she asked sitting up and kissing Roman from above her bringing her leg over and straddling her.
Roman smiled up at her as she placed her hands on her hips. "I like this position." she giggled. "If you want to stay then stay." she brushed her hair up and smiled. "You look tired, Cel-Bear. If you want, we can go home so you can sleep." She gave a wicked grin. "They can wait a little longer."
Celes smiled down at her. "You are the best, but I'll be fine really. Let em come." she growled as the panel opened and the boys burst in. She giggled. "She's mine boys, and I've been told to speak my mind and you can't have her unless I say!" she declared wiggling on top of Roman.
Roman gave a little moan. She bit her lower lip as she reached up and cupped her breast and ran her thumb over her nipple.
Lee walked around the bed so that he could see. "Celes." he growled.
Celes moaned and arched her back. "If you… want her you have to.. to go through me." she said and shivered. Harry growled and tried to pull her off the bed but she pushed him back with her magic and made him sit tieing him up. "Sit for a while, Harry Potter." Celes moaned.
Roman gave a giggle as she looked over at him. She smiled as she looked back up at Celes. "I love this dominating part of you." she told her.
Lee stood a step towards them. "You had enough time with her, Cel."
Celes turned to Lee and rubbed a little against Roman. "Then tell me you want her instead of just assuming we know." she said to him with a delighted little smile.
Roman gave a little moan when Celes wiggled on her.
"God damn it, Cel. You damn well know I want her and I want her now!" he growled as he walked over to the bed.
Celes giggled and pushed on his chest when he came close but changed her mind and balled her fist in his shirt and pulled him close to her. "Tell her that everyday. Okay." she said and kissed him and then looked back down at Roman. "He can have you tonight, Harry can have you tomorrow. I'm going to get him to take me home." Celes said and letting go of Lee she leaned down and kissed her. She picked up her dress and kissed Lee again. She got off the bed and pulled the dress on and went over and sat down on Harry's lap and put her arms around his neck. "I want to give him sometime with her… that I gave him… I know its weird… but I'll explain later." she kissed him.
"Okay fine." he growled. "Have at it mate I guess I'm going home." Harry said and laughed.
Lee nodded as he looked down at Roman.
Roman giggled as she wiggled on the bed. "See you tomorrow, Cel-bear." she told her.
Celes untied Harry and blew Roman a kiss and they apparated out of the room and home. She crawled onto the bed and fell asleep instantly and Harry looked down at her and sighed and crawled into the bed with her. He was sick of keeping his wives secrets. He pulled her closer and laid with her for a while till he fell asleep too.
Lee too a few breaths then looked down at Roman. He moaned as he he looked down at her. He was standing above her head. She was spread nude for him and he was just standing there. What was wrong with him? He wanted her. he wanted her so much he hurt.
Roman looked up at him, "Come lay down next to me, babe."
He nodded as he walked around the bed and crawled next to her. He laid his head on her chest and wrapped his arm around her waist. "I… I want you. I always wanted you." he whispered.
"I know you do. I know." she soothed as she wrapped her arms around his hand and rub his head. "Tell me what's really on your mind. Tell me what you really want."
"I want you, I want Celes, then I want everyone to be happy. I… know its wrong and I know I'm maybe crossing lines but I want you all to me. I want the bond you have with Celes."
Roman kissed the top of his head. "You have a specil bond to me. You can't have that bond."
He looked up at her. "I want you. I have always wanted you. I… feel like we don't have that special bond. You have one with Celes and now you have one with Harry."
"You feel left out?" she cupped his cheek and ran a thumb over his lip. "I wanted you to have a special bond with Celes. I wanted you two to mend your broken relationship." She nodded at him as he started to shake his head. "Yes, Lee, it was broken. Then you both think too much that you both can't say what you really want from each other. You are just too… in your mind. I'm not saying its a bad thing, I'm just saying you get too… lost. This is the same conversation I have been telling you since before we got married. You are too lost in my. Your will is my will. I want you to be your own person. I want you to speak your mind, rage, rant, for God's sake, have some fun. You stay at home cooking for us, don't get me wrong I love that you want to take care of us, but what else do you do?"
"I works security…"
"Yet again, for me. Did you want this job? I mean is this what you really want? I opened a business because I love to tease people, I love that women can have power and drive men wild. Celes loves healing and helping people. She opened a clinic. Harry works as an Auror because he loves to fight against dark wizards. But what do you love? What do you enjoy?"
"I… I love the kitchen. I love that you demand I cook something for you." he told her. "I do enjoy cooking."
"So, why don't you open a restaurant? We can call it Lee's Kitchen of Love. Or Candyman's restaurant."
Lee gave a little laugh.
"You are my mate. The one man I could never shake. I had eyes for only you. Did I tell you I knew you were at Kingscross Christmas break my sixth year?"
"You… knew?"
"Lee, I know when you leave the house… I know when you are two miles away from me. So, of course you I know when you are around me. You feel my emotions and now you feel Celes' emotions."
"Actually… I don't. I observe her and I know she is upset." He raised his arms and allowed his markings to show. "I feel your emotions but her markings claim me as her's too."
"Really?" Roman asked as she ran her fingers over her markings. "Maybe that is the way of the mates." she told him.
Lee wrapped his arm back over her. "I feel you all the time too. I always feel your emotions, no matter how slight they are. How do you do it? How do you deal with all the emotions and not get lost in them? The slightest of your sadness I feel and I want to make you happy. I felt so torn with Celes was pregnant with Miles. I wanted to please her and you. You wanted me to be with her and make her happy because you wanted her happy. But when then I got so involved and so out of sorts I… forgot about you… well not forgot but… I lost your emotions. Then you came into the kitchen and attacked and it was like the jolt I needed. I was able to feel you. I know how scared you were on the inside. On the outside you were stuck on the jealousy and insecurity. It was one of the reasons why I had attacked Damon. I knew he was controlling you and I wanted him gone."
"It's hard. I know. It's really hard. I want everyone around me happy too but not everyone can be happy or will be happy all the times. It's why I have to leave things alone or leave people alone. Especially Celes, she is always a ball of emotions. She needs the time to figure out her emotions and then to deal with them. I may help her along the way but in time she needs to do it for herself."
Lee nodded. "You are my first priority. I want to make sure you are happy and protected." he looked up at her again. "You haven't allowed me to do that. You haven't allowed me to protect you."
"I have too, allowed you to protect me."
"No, you haven't. You have gone to Harry with this whole dream issue and I'm not appart of it. I am the one that found the issue in the first place and you have pushed me out. I want to know what's going on."
"Lee…" She bit her her lower lip. "You have to look at this through my point of view. Try to understand my personality and your personality. When it comes to me you become this… overprotective, overbearing, he-man, 'I'm going to hid you in a cave', kind of man. I love that you do that but this is not the time for that. I need patience more than ever. I need to figure this out on my own. When I do I will let you know. I promise."
He sighed and laid his head back down on her chest. "I love you, you know. Its why I do the things I do."
"I know, and I love you too. Which is why I do the things I do."
He smiled as he looked at her, "Like how you tease us?"
Roman smiled, "Exactally why I tease you. Especially you. I love teasing you the most." she bit her lips when he started to reposition himself between her legs. "Remember when we started teasing each other before we got married? I miss that the most."
"Oh, do you?"
She moaned as he kissed between her breast. "Yes. I liked how you played my games. You make them exciting for me. I do something and then you do something."
"And when I do something to drive you wild what will you reward me with?" he asked as he kissed down to her belly button.
"You tell me what I want." she told him as she rolled her body.
He smiled as he dipped his tongue into her belly button. "I want another date." he told her as he dipped it again. "We go dancing again." he swirled his tongue around her ring. "I want you to wear the big flowy dress and mee in a tux. Then For the next time I win, I want to go swing dancing." he dipped again.
"Yes." she whispered. "I'll do it."
"What do you want when you win?" he asked as he started to make love to her belly button. "Anything you want."
Roman moaned as she rolled her body again and then held his head to her. She panted as her climax started to rise. "Please," she whispered. "Please."
Lee chuckled, "What do you want?"
"I want you to finish!" she nearly screamed.
He laughed as he dipped his tongue again and sent her over the edge. She shuddered and held him to her. She bit her lower lip and looked down at him. "I want you to make love to me like you did the day we woke up together. Then I want you to take me somewhere and let me run around in my leopard form. And I want you to take me to different places and snog me. Just like how you would pull me into classrooms fourth year. How we couldn't get enough of each other."
he growled as he kissed further down her body. "I can do that."
Roman moaned as his mouth found her core. She rolled her hips as she shuddered. His tongue swirled around it and his teeth gently pulled on it. Roman gave a scream and rubbed his head. "Oh God… Please… again."
Lee chuckled as he dipped his tongue further into her. he played with her ring and then pulled on it again as he growled.
Roman rolled onto her head as she climaxed took over. "Oh, God… that was good…" She told him as she rolled her hips again. Her hands slid down to her breast and she massaged them. "You make me feel so good."
"use your magic," he told her as he kissed up her body and swirled his tongue once more over her tongue ring. "Take my clothes off."
She did as she was told then rolled him over and smiled down at him. "My turn." She told him as she kissed his neck. She nipped his chest down to his abs. She licked the lines that v down to his manhood. She heard him hiss and she smiled. She did it again and he nearly jumped. "I found my new spot." she moaned. She took his shaft into her hand then licked the blunt head. She looked up at him as she swallowed him.
Lee moaned as he rolled back onto his head. He laced his fingers into her hair and pushed her down on him. "Fuck!" he moaned.
Roman gave a chuckled and it vibrated through him. He moaned again and started to to pump into her mouth. He Still held her her hair to him as he did. Roman sucked on him every time he pulled out. She loved the taste of him and loved that she was able to drive him crazy. She pulled back and took a deep breath. She laughed at him as she moved his hands away. "You have to calm down." she told him.
He growled at her, "I'm going to make you pay for this." he told her as he tried to pull her down again.
She laughed, "Lee, I will tie you down,"
He growled deep her, "So help me God, Ro…"
Roman swallowed him again and he moaned as he shook his head.
"You are going to… kill me." he moaned and thrusted up. When she gently ran her teeth up his shaft it was the last straw he had come in that moment.
Roman laughed as he licked her lips. "You like with I do that, don't you?"
Lee growled and pulled her towards him. He kissed her hard as he rolled her over in one swift move he entered her. Roman rolled onto her head and nearly screamed. "You like when i do that, don't you?" he told her as he threw her words back at her.
She glared at him as she wrapped her legs around his waist. "Yes, Dad…" she squealed as he kissed her and started to thrust into her.
"No phrases!" he growled.
Roman panted and nodded. "Yes… yes…" She moaned as she rolled her hips into him. She kissed him and nipped at his lips. Those awesome lips she loved so much. She sucked on his bottom lip and then gently bit it.
Lee growled as he pulled away and flipped her over. He raised her hips and thrust into her. He leaned over her back and licked up her spin. She squealed as she arched away from him. He chuckled as he gathered her hair into a ponytail and pulled it as he thrusted into her.
She moaned as she rocked back into him. She bit her lip and closed her eyes as she allowed the pleasure of what he was doing fill her. When his hand slid around to her piercing between her legs she started scream out her moans. Her body shook as she climaxed.
He chuckled as he continued to work her. "You like when I do that, don't you?" he told her. he moaned as he thrust more. He loved to use her same words and methods against her. Lee bit the inside of his cheek as he tried to work her into another orgasm. When he heard her scream again he roared out his own climax. He collapsed on her back and they both went down shivering.
"You… are… trying to… kill me…" Ro told him.
He laughed as he rolled off her and pulled her onto him. "I wasn't trying to kill you. I was paying you back for what you did today."
Roman laughed as she settled between his legs and pressed her ear to his heart. "You were." she sighed as she held him.
Lee ran his fingers through her hair. "I love you, butterfly."
"I love you too, flower."
He groaned and then laughed. "Only too you." He yawned and held her tighter to him.
She groaned and laughed. "I want more of your bear hugs too." she told him as she closed her eyes.
"More bear hugs… I can do that."
The next day Lee and Roman apperated home. lee kissed Roman as they walked through the door. "I think I'm going to run a bath." She told him as she nipped at his lips. "Will you join me?"
"I'll beat you there!" he told her as he picked her up and set her aside. "If I get there there first you have to massage my feet." he told her.
"Oh yeah!" She appereated in front of him and ran up the stairs, "If I win you have to paint my toenails." she told him.
"No cheating!" he told her as he ran after her.
"Really!" Damon growled as he appereated in front of them. Roman slid to a stop and Lee knocked into her but held her. "I just put the twins down for a nap and now both of you are running around and making so much noise!" he hissed at them.
"Sorry, sweet tart." Roman told him.
"Sorry," Lee told him.
"Keep it down." he told them as Harry and Celes came out of the room the far end of the hall. Damon nodded and apparated away.
Roman giggled as she turned to Lee, "You got us in trouble." she whispered.
"Me? You were the one that was screaming and squealing." he told her.
"That is because you started to chase me."
Celes and Harry approched them and when the stopped Celes leaned back into Harry's chest tiredly. She had managed to get to sleep until about four in the morning then had another nightmare and woke up Harry and they had been up since. This time Harry had really pushed for her to tell Roman about the nightmares, telling her he was tired of all this secrecy between them all. She had told him no firmly and surprisingly he had backed off. They then proceeded to have their favorite kind of sex, the make up kind, and dozed until they heard Roman and Lee out in the hallways.
Celes pulled up the shoulder of her robe and smiled at them and looked at Lee. "Did you enjoy my gift?" she asked him.
Lee smiled, "Yes. Sorry if we woke you too." he told him and wrapped his arms around Roman.
"No worries, mate, we were up." Harry said wrapping an arm around Celes' waist as she pressed her lips together. "Had a nice morning of it too." he said and kissed Celes' ear. She shied away a bit but didn't say anything just stood a bit tensely hoping Harry wouldn't say anything about her nightmares.
Roman smiled at her as she cupped Celes' cheek and brushed her cheekbone. "You look tired still. Are you not sleeping well? I can make you a sleeping potion, if you want."
Celes pressed her lips together again and relaxed a little. "Im fine, no worries. Just little odd dream woke me is all." she said softly looking down and pressing her lips together again. Harry hugged her tighter and she took comfort in it and looked back up. "I wanted to… give her to you last night to say thank you for Harry." she said to Lee.
Lee frowned a bit then it hit him. He smiled. "It's okay, besides, me and Harry had fun together."
Roman frowned, "You and Harry having private time together?"
Celes gave her a smile. "Lee is teaching him how to dance… or taught him a lot already I should say, because I want to dance with my husband." she said softly and shrugged.
"That's so sweet, Candyman." Roman said looking up at him. She then looked at Harry, I would have loved to have watched the teaching." she winked at him.
Celes laughed, "I would have too, but I think you would have been the only one aloud. Im really critical when Im teaching. I probably would have pissed Lee off in the first ten minutes for saying too much and gotten myself kicked out." she shrugged.
"Im still not that good." Harry said with a laugh.
"Not pissed off, only annoyed." Lee told her. "And you are good. I told you, think positive."
Roman smiled, "If Lee taught you I'm sure you are pretty good. I had to take dancing but I never really connected with the ballroom cause I didn't have a partner that was really good. But I did it to please my father. My hula on the other hand is one of my favorites."
Celes smiled at her and looked at Lee imagining him ballroom dancing and then she imagined Harry doing it with him and laughed. "Okay, new subject. Its too early and my mind just went to a super dirty place. I know that Harry still gets a turn with you, and I wanted to bake for a while today." Celes said pressing her lips together again as she thought about why.
Lee smoothed out her lips. "I can help you."
"Wait!" Roman said then she walked over to her room she shared with Lee and stepped in side. "I win and you have to paint my toenails."
"You little cheat!" he told her.
Celes laughed and shook her head. "Thats how the game works, Chocolate Bear." she said and turned to Harry and kissed him. "Please don't… you know." she whispered.
"I wont, Celes I already said I wouldnt until you're ready." he said and kissed her again. Celes smiled up at him and walked over to her room to change quickly and then came back out with a grin at Roman she went to her and kissed her deeply. "I want to finish later with you."
"Ooh, and encore with Cel-Bear. I like that."
"Hey, don't forget about me." Lee told her.
Roman smiled at him, "Of course not. Besides you have to paint my toenails."
He growled at her as he walked over to her and kissed her. He dipped her as he kissed her and she squealed. "You still cheated but I will comply."
"That's right, you have to comply."
Lee shook his head as he stood her on her feet and held out his arm to Celes. "Shall we?"
Celes wiggled and then walked over and took his arm. "I like the dippy kisses." she said to all of them and then went off with Lee as they heard Harry growl and pick up Roman.
Celes leaned on Lee's arm as they entered the kitchen. "I haven't decided what to bake just yet, something dark… maybe chocolate." she said and smiled at him.
He smiled at her, "You know what I like? I like your chocolate mousse cream pie." he winked at her.
Celes shivered as the memories of the last time she made one of those shot through her mind and nodded. "Lets make that." she moaned.
"This time we can hold the sex on the side or we can use it later after we eat at least a whole slice." he grinned as he sat on the of the stools and watched her.
Celes smiled and started pulling things out for the pie. She looked back at him with a little smile. "So no sex in the kitchen this morning, you must be punishing me." she said playfully grabbing the double boiling pot to make the filling.
He smiled, "No, I just want a slice. Besides, it don't look like you can handle sex in the kitchen… what was your nightmare about?" he asked.
Celes stiffened. "Just silly insecurities cropping up is all. I'm fine. I could have sex right now and be just fine." she said to him.
Lee wasn't buying it. "Why won't you tell me what your dream was about? Insecurities or not, don't you think you should talk it out?"
Celes turned to him with a sigh and pressed her lips together. "I can't, I do… but I can't. I promised…" she whispered.
"Okay… so you can't tell me about your dream. "What about the passage you found? Will you tell me that at least?"
Celes walked over to him and took his hand and looked into his eyes. "I want to tell you, but I promised Ro I wouldnt. I want to tell you so bad, I hate not being able to… but its not mine to tell and I promised… Im sorry." she said to him.
"So you can't tell me about your dream and you can't tell me about what you found, is there anything you can tell me?"
Celes flinched. "I love you." she said softly.
Lee sighed, "I love you too." he gave her a little kiss. "Make me my pie." he teased.
Celes smiled and kissed him and then went over and started mixing things for the filling. "You could roll the pie crust out, I already have some premade in the fridge." she said looking at him over her shoulder with a smile. She looked back down at her the pie filling and furrowed her brow she hated this. She hated not saying anything, she hated keeping things to herself when she knew that she should say something. She stirred a little faster as her anger spiked.
"Hey! I want the filling too." Lee told her as he was rolling out the dough. "If you are going to mess up my pie you might as well start talking."
Celes gave a little smile and looked at him over her shoulder. "I'm sorry." she said to him softly. She watched him roll out the dough and watched how his arms rippled as he used the rolling pin. She bit her lip and turned back to the filling mixing in the chocolate and moaning a little.
"Is it ready to taste?" he asked. "I'm going to start acting like Ro. I want to taste too."
Celes laughed and took the spoon she was using out of the filling and walked over to Lee, she used her finger to take some off the spoon and offered it to him.
He leaned over and sucked her finger. He moaned and closed his eyes. "Yeah, that is how I remember it."
Celes moaned as she watched him and smiled. "Chocolate pie is great when eaten off bodies." she whispered pulling back a little feeling a little shy.
He gave a chuckled. "Yeah, but I still want a slice before I licked it off your body… if we get that far."
Celes shivered and leaned forward picking up the rolled out dough and putting it over the pie dish she pressed it in biting her lip she turned to the filling and dumped it in as well and then turned to another bowl and quickly threw together whipped topping and put that one top. She smiled at him and picked up the pie and carried it to the fridge. "An hour, we must wait." she said to him. "We could set a timer." she said and wiggled her butt at him as she opened the door and slid the pie in.
He laughed as he gave her a gentle tap on the behind. "Timer is set. Now, the question, is what you would like for dinner?"
"Oh? Hmm well I dont know. Anything I can eat off of you will do fine." she said looking him up and down and grabbing an apple from the basket and taking a bite.
"Maybe I should take another play out of Ro's book and make some food porn." He smiled and laughed. "Can you believe she did that?"
Celes laughed with him. "I can actually, I really can." she said and kept laughing.
He shook his head. "Teasing wench." He thought about what he was going to make and pulled out some stakes. "I saw something in my cookbooks when i was taking care of Ro. Twice baked bake potatoes. That should be good with some steaks and veggies."
"Mmm those are the ones you bake cut in half take all the filling out mix it with some yummy bits put it back in the skins cover it with cheese and eat. Oh yes those are quite tasty." she said to him with a smile. "I will eat those." she sobered and stepped over to him and touched his chest. "I… told Ro about your whole… thing about the soul-mates business last night… I didnt mean to I was just having this moment with her and it just sort of spilled out." she said scrunching her nose.
"Oh…" he told her. He wasn't sure how he felt about that. It wasn't exactly a secret but he didn't really want Ro to know either. "So… is that how it works? I have sex with you, then talked to you and then you will tell me what's going on?" He didn't want it to sound a little snappy but it still did.
Celes stepped back flinching. "I'm not a whore, Lee. I don't sleep with people for their, or my secrets…" she said eyes darkening.
"I didn't mean it that way." he told her. "I know you aren't a whore." he sighed, "Just ignore me. I still need to eat. I haven't eaten since last night."
Celes' heart went out to him, not too long ago she was on the outside of all the Roman stuff too. She stepped back towards him and offered her apple. "I only took one bite, you can share if you'd like." she whispered.
He gave her a kiss, "No, you eat your apple. I'll make something. Maybe you should eat a real meal too. Last time you you had only fruit, you want to dance all day and didn't eat nor drink anything until I dragged you off to lunch."
Celes smiled at him and leaned on the island as he started to cook. "I liked that, it was nice. Do you know what I think about now? How much I wish I could feel what you and Harry are feeling all the time instead of only when we connect. I mean… I just think it would make things easier." she said with a sigh.
"You think so?" he told her as he cracked a few eggs. "It drives me crazy. Don't get me wrong, I like feeling Ro's emotions but every time she is sad, depressed, or stress I want to swoop in and make her happy. I asked her about it last night. She feels all our emotions but I only feel hers."
Celes stood up straighter and looked at him. "I haven't felt her emotions all the time in a long time. Unless they're really intense it's like they sit on a back burner for me." Celes whispered. "but when they come forward its so overwhelming I just want to protect her and I don't want anything to ever happen to her. Shes mine and no one can hurt her. Not even me. Did you know Harry can read her thoughts? He told me about that this morning."
"Yeah… They told me a couple of days ago." he frowned as he added butter to the toast. It brought him back to the same thing he was talking to Ro about. He felt as if he didn't have a special bond with her. What was his place with her? He made her plate and then slid it to her as he sat down with his.
"Im sorry." Celes whispered noticing his change. "I didnt mean to upset you. I just dont think its fair is all."
"Unfair that he can read them or unfair that she can't hide things from him?" he asked.
Celes looked at him toast halfway to her mouth. "Both." she whispered.
He nodded as he ate. "Yeah it must suck to have someone read your thoughts. I mean the mind should be a sacred place to be you and say all the things you, mean or nice."
Celes nodded taking another bite of food. "I agree with that… I just… I don't know I don't like it… its not their fault though so its hard to be legitimately upset about it." she said softly.
"Harry can read her thoughts, you share her soul… why does she even need me?" he asked as he picked up his plate and set in the sink. "She even keeps me out too." he shook his head to cleared it. "Don't listen to me. I'm rambling again."
Celes felt tears fill her eyes and she slipped off the stool and went over and hugged him. "She needs you, more than you will ever know. You have her heart, you do. Youll always have that. Lee you had her heart way before she was ever mated to you or I was her soul mate. You are the boy that she loves forever and always." she said to him pressing her face to his back. "I need you." she added barely loud enough to hear.
"I know she loves us equally but is it wrong to want her to love me more?" he took a deep breath and turned to looked at Celes. He wrapped his arms around her. "I'm sorry. This is a depressing conversation. We should do something fun."
Celes looked up at him and gave him a sad smile. "I'd like that." she said letting the other subject drop.
"Well, you go get dress and we will, go out and do something." he told her and kissed her again.
"I like dates with you, they always surprise me." she said and grinned. "Give me like ten minutes and I'll be right back." she said and kissed him excitedly. She ducked out of the kitchen ran upstairs and changed into a little skirt and a flowy shirt over a mid drift tank top. She pulled her hair back into a ponytail and slipped on flats and breezed back into the kitchen in record time. She grinned at him. "Ready."
Lee smiled at her. "That was fast. Come on. We can go into London and you can help me pick something out for Harry's birthday... maybe a gag gift from WWW."
Celes giggled. "Sounds good, mind if we stop off and see the twins first. I need to kiss their little cheeks before we go." she asked him.
"Not at all." He led her to the media room and smiled at Damon. He had the twins in his arms and was talking softly to them.
Celes smiled at Damon and took Amy from him kissing her. "Mama loves you." she said smelling in the baby. She smiled and handed Amy to Lee so she could take Matt and do the same to him. "You want to watch them for the rest of the day, and then I thought tonight I could take them for a few hours." she said to Damon rocking Matt allowing him to teethe on her finger.
Damon gave a frown and went to protest but he looked around and shrugged. "I guess... but make sure you bring them back in four hours. Thats their next feeding."
Lee gave a chuckle. "Look at the little brat being all protective."
Celes gave a sad smile. "He wouldn't have to be if I hadn't been such a mess lately." she said softly and went over and set Matt down in the crib set up in Damon's room. She turned to him and kissed his cheek. "Thank you my little Prince." she whispered to him as she watched Lee carry Amy over and lay her down as well.
He shrugged. "Its no big deal. Once I found their connection it became easier to take care of them. I play a lot of music. They like that. They even sing with it sometimes."
"I sang a lot when I was pregnant with them." she whispered looking down at them. "I always had a song in my head, always do." she sniffed. "Okay we have to go, Ill be back to get them later though." she said kissing Damon's cheek again.
Lee ruffled up his hair and smiled when he complained about it. "Off to London." He told Celes and apperated them out.
Celes clung to Lee's hand as they entered one of the high shopping areas. "Where to first, I'm just a passenger on this ride today." she asked him.
"We will go into..." he trailed off when he saw an empty building. "Stay here." He told her as he walked over and looked into the window. It was for sale and it was pretty close to Rolesque. He walked into the ally and apperated inside. He took a quick look around and gave a little nod. Roman told him he should open a restaurant but he thought it would be too big a leap. But a small cafe would work then he would still have time to go to Rolesque. He jotted down the number and went back to Celes. "Sorry about that." He told her.
Celes shook her head up at him. "No, its okay… why were you interesting in that building?" she asked.
He gave a little shrug. "Last night Ro said I should do something I love. So I told her I loved to cook. It may have started out to be a necessity to keep her alive but it bloomed into something I really enjoy. So she suggested I open a restaurant or something." He told her as he led Celes to Diagon Alley.
Celes smiled as she watched his back in front of her. "Thats brilliant, Lee." she said. She liked that idea, a lot. "It'll be a success, your cooking is the best Ive ever had." she said to him.
"That place is small and its close to Rolesque so I was thinking a cafe to start me out should work and then I would still be close to her if she needed anything." He gave a smile over his shoulder. "Thanks."
Celes nodded. She dropped his hand when they walked into the Leaky Cauldron and followed him to the back where they did the tap brick thing, as she called it, and entered the Alley. It was full of people today. Celes took Lee's hand again so she wouldn't lose him in the fray as he headed to WWW.
Lee held her hand tighter. " must admit I'm glad Damon isn't with us this time." He said against her ear and then kisses her cheek. "We need jelly beans. Harry was telling me that every time he got a box it never fails, He got some crazy flavor that out him off for a while." He chuckled.
"I remember how he was about them in school. He had a love/hate relationship with them." she said shivering a little at his closeness. "I think after we should find a dark corner and have a snog." she whispered.
Lee chuckled as he tilted her head up and started to kiss her. "We can have a snog here." He said against her lips.
Celes moaned and turned around lacing her arms behind his neck and kissed him deeper pressing her body to him. "I guess youre right." she said and was greeted by a cat call from the door of WWW. She looked over and blushed but didn't see who did it.
Lee had ignored it and continued to kiss her. Harry and Ro never cares where they snogged and he was beginning to understand why. If you want something why hide it? He pulled away and enjoyed the why Celes' lips looked swollen.
Celes smiled up at him shyly, she had noticed the little shift in him and she liked it. "Are we going to go buy the Bertie bots? Or do we find a dark corner… so we can do other things." she said and kissed him again moaning against his mouth.
Lee laughed as he took her hand and spun her a couple of times. Then he pulled her back against his front. "We can probably do both." He said into her ear. He nipped it them walked away leaving her to sway and think that over. He pulled down a few boxes of jelly beans and look at the boxes.
Celes watched him for a few seconds dazed and then blinked and shook her head a little to clear the fog. She bit her lip and smiled, she walked over and took one of the boxes from him and smiled up at him. "Chocolate Bear, you are so bold today. I like it." she whispered brushing her breast against his arm as she turned to give him the box back.
He took the box, pulled her to him so he could hold her and cupped her breast. "Behave yourself and help me pick something out for your husband." He told her.
Celes shivered and gave a little moan. "Yes sir, Mr. Jordan." she said in a low voice and pulled away a little. "What are your ideas?"
"Well one the girls at the club was telling me of this idea about a movie basket. You get all these snacks and candy the person likes and wrap up in a gift basket... but lately I was thinking about making it into a sex basket. You know... putting different things he can try out on you and Ro. But I wanted a big case of jelly beans to give him. He is bound to run into some crazy bean more than once."
Celes giggled. "I love the sex basket because it ultimately benefits Roman and I… and the bertie bots deal, we can ask Georgie how much hes got." she suggested to him with a smile.
Lee smiled. "Maybe we should throw in some canary cream for good measure too." He told her as he walked her over to the counter. "Is George in today?" He asked the salesperson.
The salesperson nodded pointing to the top story of the shop where George was talking with a group of customers. Celes smiled as she watched her cousin work. "Chocolate… some kind of chocolate should go into the sex basket." she whispered to Lee leaning close. "He like dessert with sex." she licked her lips.
Lee laughed. "Okay. Weasley, get your butt down here. We have birthday prank that needs your attention." He called up to George.
George turned and grinned at the two of them telling the customers he had to go attend to them. He came down and hugged Celes tightly and then offered a hand to Lee. "What kind of prank, Jordan?" he asked.
"One for Potter. He has been using me for jokes too long and I want to get him back. I do need a case of jelly beans though."
"An entire case, I could probably do that. As for birthday pranks, I can help with that too." George said grinning.
Celes shook her head as she watched them. "You two look like you're back at Hogwarts." she said and kissed Lee's cheek. "Talk, I'll be over here considering the Pigmy puffs."
"Dont get too attached." He told her with a smile and followed George. By the end of the shopping trip I'm WWW, he had a basket full of stuff. He was going to add a few cream puffs to the sex basket for good measure too.
Celes looked up as they came over to where she was standing in front of the 'unicorn poop' display. She was having a little laugh at it, considering getting some for Harry. "I cant stop laughing at this… its just chocolate with edible glitter but its so funny." she shook with laughter.
"Thats one of our popular items right now." George said, he was trying to to laugh.
Lee gave a chuckle. "What will you think of next?" He looked down at Celes and wrapped an arm around her. "Come on. Let's get some lunch. Thanks again for your help George. I'll makes sure Ro stops by later in the week."
"No problem, mate." George said and nodded.
Celes looked up at Lee. "Lead on." she said and wiggled a little against his side.
Lee took them to a cafe out so of Diagon Alley and sat them at the table outside. He gave Celes a smile as he looked through the menu.
Celes smiled back at him and suppressed a yawn looking down at her menu. She chose to eat a sandwich with soup and sparkling water with Lemon.
Lee chose a lemonade and the club sandwich. When the waitress left he leaned back on his chair and crossed his legs. "So you are going to give Damon the night off of baby duty." He teased. "He seemed to look a little lost when you told him."
Celes smiled. "I'm easing back into it with the twins. I… its hard to explain really. I dont feel like a did a few days ago about it but I still feel it. I hope it starts to go away soon. I love them so much." she said leaning back and rubbing her heart.
"Of course you do. They are your babies. Besides you can't just rush into things. You need to feel better and then be comfortable with yourself. You've always been like that."
Celes pressed her lips together and nodded. "You always know what to say." she said with a smile. She took a sip of her water and smiled at him. "Im sorry about earlier, in the kitchen. I didnt mean to upset you… really. I need to learn to censor myself sometimes you know?"
"You seem to censor yourself just fine when it comes to promises." He grumbled under his breath and changed potions in his chair. "Forget about it. I haven't been feel too well lately so I've been a little snappy."
Celes blew out a sigh through her nose. "You know I'm actually not very good at keeping secrets. Its killing me that I can't say anything to you. Im sorry I cant, I want to so I can stop… feeling like a shithead all the time." she reached across the table and felt his head and took him in. "You're not warm."
He pulled away from her. "Don't worry about it." He told her and took a drink of his lemonade. How did they get back onto this subject again? He was so irritated with her. She had told him everything she knew then when she found the missing research it was like she joins joins secret club and he wasn't allowed in. "Just forget about everything and enjoy you lunch. We have one more store to go to then I'll take you home. You look like you're going to pass out anyways."
Celes looked down at her food, angry tears in her eyes. "Im not tired." she whispered and tried to make herself eat but didn't feel like eating much. She wanted this to be done with, she didn't want to tell Roman about the dreams but she didn't want to feel like this anymore either. She reached out and touched Roman lightly, she was busy with Harry so she pulled away and sighed. "Where are we going next?" she asked him softly.
Lee still eyed her. He want to press harder but he knew it wouldn't turn out so well and they would probably end hobgoblin home early... he still had Hal a mind to do so. He gave a sigh. "We need to make the sex basket. I'm not sure where to go for it."
Celes smiled a little. "I know a place, its the same one Ro and I have talked about before." she said and took one more bite of her sandwich before she pushed the plate away.
He nodded "Then we will go there." he dropped some money on the table and stood up with his hand out. "It your turn to lead the way."
Celes stood and when she took his hand some of her tension drained. She led him to the sex shop the girls at Rolesque talked about and pushed the door open and blushed a little when she looked back at Lee. "Uh… so yeah." she said with a little smile. "What uh... Are you looking for." She said suddenly very aware how close this shop pushed them together physically.
Lee looked around and walked towards some handcuffs. He picked up some purple fuzzy one. The story had his mind going. He could see himself doing a lot of naughty things Ro and the some things to Celes. He smiled as he picked a big feather. "I still need to punish Ro for calling me her flower." He said as he moved to some other things.
Celes gave a little smile and walked up behind him and leaned into him grabbing a vibrator off the shelf. "You could use this against her piercing." She said and shivered at the thought.
Lee laughed. "What do they have for the tongue." He asked looking around. He paused at the body stockings. He picked one up and pick up a green and purple one. "I dont think I want to get Harry a sex basket. I want one."
"We could get you both one." Celes suggested and moaned a little. She suddenly had this intense desire to reach out and make Lee touch her. It took everything she had to control it.
He moaned and then went to another part of the store. He felt like Roman in a candy store. He just couldn't stand still long enough. Everything looked so intriguing. "I found the chocolate sauce." He told her. He picked up a pair of edible undies. "Can you really eat these?"
Celes gave a smirk. "Pretty sure you can, but I've never tried myself." She said licking her lips. She was vibrating with arousal and curiosity.
Lee walked over to some costumes and smiled. He moved onto some rings and then saw some lips gloss. "Celes it says it tingles if you apply it to your lips."
Celes walked over to it and picked up a tube. "Sounds..." She trailed off thinking about it. Although she talked about all the naughty things she'd like to do with things from this shop she had never actually done any of it. She felt her brain fogging in a sex haze.
He smiled and then grabbed some other things and went to the counter. "All of these." he told the salesperson.
Celes joined him at the counter in a daze still and watched the clerk check Lee out. She bit her lip to stop a grower and grabbed Lee's arm with a smile. "Did you get everything?" She asked dumbly.
"Yes but I'll be back." He paid for everything and then took Celes by the hand. He kissed her hand and then took them home. "You may be in for a great time with Harry but I want one too."
Celes smiled at him." Yes that would be nice." She said still a little dazed. "We could eat some pie." She suggested.
He nodded, "Let me hide these things from Harry… and Ro." he laughed and then went up to the his room. he quickly hid the gifts and used magic to keep it hidden until he was ready to wrap it.
Celes went into the kitchen and got out the pie and cut a slice for Lee and set it in a plate. She smiled down at it sadly and looked up when Lee walked back in and gave a smile. She held up the plate and smiled wider. "Ready for some yummy?" She asked.
He smiled, "Yes please." he told her. "Are you going to have some?"
Celes shook her head. "I want to save it to eat off your abs later." She said shivering.
"Oh really?" As he ate a bite. "What else would you do?"
Celes gave an indulgent smile. "I'd lick those lines… I'd use the pie as toppings to do it with…" she moaned and closed her eyes. "Chocolate pie, on my Chocolate Bear."
Lee smiled at her. He ate more of the pie and looked down at it. As he looked at it he paused… it was happening again. He was… he was prolonging something. His lust for Celes was there and he wanted her but… He set the fork down and pushed the plate away. "Cel…" He looked up at her and pulled her towards him and kissed her. "You need sleep. You are developing dark circles under your eyes. Take a nap with me?" he asked. "I know you want more but… I don't think I can do that now. I'm sorry."
Celes looked up at him with teary eyes she couldn't say no. She wanted to but she just couldn't say no. "Okay, I'll take a nap with you." she whispered as tears fell from her eyes.
"Why… why are you crying? We are only taking a nap… afterwards we may just have a little fun if that is what you want… but not before."
Celes gave a watery laugh. "Its not that, although that sounds really nice… I just want to sleep. I'm tired, but," she bit her lip. "I'm afraid I'll have another nightmare…" she said and sniffed.
Lee wrapped his arms around her and kissed her forehead. "Then I'll be there when you wake up to sooth you. You don't have to be scared." He apperated them to their room. "There is no reason to be scared. You are always safe with me, Harry, and Ro." He told her as he picked her up and set her down on the bed.
Celes gave a shaky smile as he joined her. She rolled so she faced him and could look into his face. She leaned forward and kissed him then pressed her forehead to his. She tangled her legs with his and grabbed his waist with her free arm and shut her eyes. "Thank you." she whispered.
"You are welcome. Just get some rest." He told her and pressed her close to him. He pulled up a throw blanket and covered them. He played with her hair until they both fell asleep. He didn't know how long he had slept but a ear piercing scream fill the air. Lee jumped and looked around ready to fight. When he didn't see anything he found Celes on the bed rocking. Lee quickly pulled her into his arm. "Cel… calm down, baby." He told her. "Celes, I'm right here. Please calm down and tell me what happened." He told her.
Celes twisted her hand in his shirt and tried to stop shaking, she was crying and she wasn't sure she'd ever stop. "He… took her away… He always takes her… he always wins." she cried.
"Who? Who took who? Who wins?" He asked her as he rubbed her back and kissed her forehead. "Tell me."
Celes turned big eyes on his. "Kama… he takes Roman… and I can never stop him… he just…" she sobbed. "I can't help her." she cried still looking at him. "But you can… Oh God you can…" she was going to do it she was going to tell him. She didn't care anymore he needed to know she opened her mouth to start when there was a pop of someone apperating into the room and she turned to find Harry.
"What happened?" he asked Lee.
"She had a nightmare." he told her as he held Celes tightly. He looked down at her. "I can and I will save her. He won't take her. He never will. Not tell me exactly on what happened." he told her.
Celes looked at Harry and then back to Lee and opened her mouth to talk again but she never got her words out. "Thats enough, come here… You need to drink some tea." Harry said and Celes gave an angry look.
"I'm going to tell him, he needs to know this." she insisted.
Lee glared at Harry, "Sorry mate but you are treading in private space. She isn't going anywhere until she calms down."
Harry growled and looked at Celes. "Roman will never forgive you." he said knowing it would sting her.
Celes' eyes widened and she flinched. "You asshole." she said to him. She looked at Lee again and fresh tears filled her eyes, she wanted so badly to choose him. She closed her eyes. "Ro…" she said timidly to her.
Roman apperated into the room. She felt Celes and when she heard her she came. She walked over to Lee and Celes. Lee growled at her but she glared at him as he glared back at her. "Come, here Cel-Bear." she told her as she pulled her out of Lee's arms. "Sorry for intering your space but since you and Harry had blasted your way into ours I call this even." She hissed at him.
"Roman…" Lee warned.
She lifted a brow and appereated her and Celes to their room. "What's wrong, Cel-Bear? Why are you shaking?" she asked as she wrapped herself around Celes on the bed.
Celes looked at her with saucer shaped eyes. "I nearly told him everything, I was going to… I… I would have ruined everything because of silly dreams." she said still shaking and crying. "And now not only is he more mad at me but Harry is too."
"Over a silly dream? Come Cel, tell me what the dream was about… He isn't visiting you in the dreams again is he?" she asked as he sat up and looked down at her.
Celes sat up and shook her head. "No, you fixed that. He can't… Roman." she stopped and took a deep breath to calm herself a little and looked at Roman. "I didnt want to tell you this, I'm managing but I'm going to tell you. I've been having the same nightmare for weeks. The four of us are in the living room and Kama bursts in and he kills Lee and Harry and then he laughs at me and tells me hes won and when I go to attack him he tosses me aside and grabs you and starts to leave with you… and when you are almost gone… you embrace Pele… and go with him…" she whispered the last part looking at her lip trembling with tears.
Roman kissed her forehead and held her tightly. "I will never go willingly with him even." she growled. "That will never happen. Never." She cupped Celes' face. "Why haven't you told me of these dreams? Why do you allow yourself to suffer. You… This makes me unhappy. I know you want to keep me happy but this, makes me unhappy. Don't ever keep these dreams from me." She kissed her hard on the lips. "All this time you haven't been sleeping well because of it."
Celes bit her lip. "I didnt want you to be pressured into telling Lee about the story… I wanted to protect you from that. Im fine, Im managing it. Really. Lee just sweet talked me into taking a nap after our date. Im fine… really I am."
"You are not fine." she told her as she shook her a bit. "If you keeping this from Lee is going to hurt you like this then I will tell him." She sighed. "I told you, I want you safe and I don't like when you are upset you take it out on yourself and that is exactly what you are doing."
Celes shook her head at her. "Roman, you can't tell Lee. You're not ready to yet… I can deal with this. I can and I have been. I can deal with Lee being ticked at me, and being annoyed with Harry because he thinks he knows best for me. What I can't deal with is you, having to tell Lee something that is going to… hurt you so much." Celes said to her. "You have to be ready."
Tears prickled her eyes. "I don't want you hurt either… What… what if we just… run away with each other… leave all this madness behind?"
Celes felt fresh tears fill her eyes. "God, I'd love to Baby Girl, every bone in my body just wants to run away. Its hard for me to stay… you know how I am… please dont play into that." she whispered pressing closer to Roman and wrapping her arms around her.
"I… want to go back to New Mexico… away from all of this. We can take Damon and the twins and just…" tears spilt out of her eyes. "We can just live there for a while…"
Celes shook and pulled back looking into her eyes. "I want to, too. But if we took off… I…" Celes closed her eyes. "Lets just go for a week… just a week." she whispered.
Roman nodded as she wiped at her eyes. "Yes, we can go for a week." She got up and pulled out a couple of bags and start filling them with cloths and other stuff. "I'll… you finish packing and I'll tell Damon to get the twins ready… and tell the guys we are going on a trip… I can stand stronger against them." she told her.
Celes nodded. "Okay… okay." she got up and went over to their closet. "Its warm there this time of year yes? Can we stay in our house." she asked without thinking.
Roman smiled and climbed the stairs up to the main floor. She took a deep breath and when to the media room. "Hey, we are leaving to New Mexico. Pack up the twins and some clothes. Be ready in an hour." She told Damon. She didn't give Damon a chance to protest she just walked out. About thirty minutes later she went back down to the basement fuming. She had told the guys she was taking Celes, Damon, and the twins to get out of town. Harry and Lee both started to argue with her. Telling her they should stick together and that it was a bad idea since Celes was still having nightmares. Then they started to demand where they were going. She told them to mind their damn business and to leave it alone. lee started to press hard about wanting to know what was not being said. She argued with him about it then Harry jumped in and tried to pull Lee back but he only snapped at him to. Then the two guys started to argue to themselves. She told them if she came back home and either one of them were hurt or dead she was going spar both of them and win. She may have some bruises but she was going to make sure they hurt for a week and that Celes wasn't allowed to heal them. Which brought their attention back to her.
She growled and went down to the basement. "Stupid boys." she said. "Are you ready?" she snapped. Then she took a deep breath. "I'm sorry, Cel… the boys got me rattled up."
Celes turned around and smiled sadly. "I should have gone up there with you. Allowing you to white knight for me is something I shouldn't let you do. It hurts you, and them." Celes said and pulled their bags towards her. "Are Damon and the twins ready?'
Roman cupped her face and kissed her deeply. She slipped her tongue into her mouth and played with the tongue ring. She moaned and pulled back. "I will always jump to be your white knight. Its what I have and will always want to do. The boys will be fine. They aren't hurt. They are upset but in time they will realize this was best." she kissed her again.
Celes gave a little moan. "We are going to miss their birthday party… serves them right." she said but she didn't have much conviction behind it.
Roman deflated. She sat on the bed and pulled her knees to her chest as tears gathered into her eyes. She shook her head. "No they don't… we… we should be here for that."
Celes walked over to her and cupped her cheek. "Okay, we are still going but first we are doing something about this." she said and took Roman's hand determinedly. She dragged her up the stairs and to where the boys were still arguing. She took a deep breath. "Oy you lot, shut it. I have something to say!" she shouted at them holding onto Roman's hand tightly for strenght.
Harry snapped his neck around to look at her and she glared at him willing him not to talk or shed chicken out.
Lee glared at Roman and then frowned at Celes with concern. "What is it?" he asked in a tight voice.
Celes softened a little but then stood straighter. "We are going to New Mexico for me, not for Roman okay? We are going to miss your birthdays but it turns out that I haven't been handling these nightmares well. And I just need some clarity, and… home." she said and looked at Roman. "I'm sorry I'm taking her away, but after we get back we will figure some things out. Me first though. This is what I want." she said softly.
Lee was going to argue but when she said it was what she wanted he just growled and crossed his arm and looked away.
Harry frowned deeply at her but didn't say anything he looked at Roman again as if imploring her to help, but Celes stepped in front of her.
"Im sorry." she said tears in her eyes. "I just need her right now." she said. "We will be back before you notice we are gone."
"We always notice when you are gone… both of you." Lee said quietly. It was a low blow for both of them.
Roman glared at him through her tears and pulled Celes. "Come on, they can suffer for all I care." she growled.
Damon appeared with the twins all packed including himself. He felt the tension in the air and slowly started to back away. "I'll be outside." he whispered.
Celes gave Roman's hand a squeeze. "Go with Damon, I'll be out in a second." she said and pushed Roman along with him. After they were gone she walked over to Lee. "That was not what I meant." she said to him and then looked at Harry. "I know you don't forget about us. Just take this time apart to deflate." she said and backed away again. "Please."
Lee growled, "Deflate or run away like how both of you are doing?" he hissed at her.
Celes reached out and smacked him. "We are not running, if we were running you wouldn't know where we are going or that we had even left. I dont run anymore God damn it." she said and then pulled back her hand shocked. "I… have to go." she said and fled the room before she did something that caused them to have to stay.
Roman held Cele's hand when she came out and apperated them to New Mexico… the little house they shared. After settling the twins Roman went to the bedroom she shared with Celes and crawled into the bed. She pulled her knees to her chest and allowed herself to cry. What was she doing? She never ran. Yes this was for Celes but… she was using Celes to run. She just… couldn't take it. She loved Lee but… she just couldn't take looking at him because she felt so weak in front of him. She had put on a good show to play but it was getting harder and harder. She was disappointing him and hurting him.
Celes crawled into the bed behind Roman and wrapped her arms around her. "I'm sorry." she whispered. She was crying. "I've gone and messed everything up because I let him sweet talk me into taking a nap. I should have known better. I'm so sorry. I'm going to fix this though. You watch Baby Girl." she said and kissed her cheek and eyes.
Roman gave a little laugh, "We dont' call him Candyman for nothing." She rolled over to face Celes as she sniffed. "You didn't ruin anything and nothing is a mess. We just need time apart… distance makes the heart grow fonder."
Celes bit her lip and nodded. "I smacked Lee before I left." she said. "I don't think he'll grow fonder of me while I'm gone." she said scrunching her nose.
Roman laughed, "Yes he will… he needs time." she smiled at her. "Who have you not smacked?" she teased.
"Shut up, when I get angry or really offended its how I deal I guess." she shrugged.
"And that is why you are my firecracker." she brushed some of her hair back and smiled widely at her. "For a moment there you sounded like your old fiery self. 'Oy, you lot, shut it!'" Roman laughed as she mimicked her.
Celes giggled. "It felt good to stand up to them again." she said and kissed her, pressing a little closer. "We should probably find a way to make a stronger dreamcatcher so I can stop torchering myself." she murmured.
"I… I can ask my dad and he can ask the medicine man. That should help."
"Ro, only if you want to bring him into this. I know he has a tendacy to overreact." she whispered.
"He… I will handle him. Don't worry about it." She smiled as she kissed her then rolled over on top of her. "I see you are trying to seduce me."
Celes grabbed her hips. "Is it working?" she asked her softly.
She dipped down at kissed her. "Mmm, maybe."
Celes bit her lip and raised her hips a little. "What are you going to do about it?" she asked and trailed a hand up under her shirt and cupped her breast over her bra.
"I can think of many things." she kissed her again as she pressed Celes' hands harder onto her. "But, I think I should let you stew in your lust right now." She rolled from off of her. "I need to send a message to my dad. Then once we get your dreamcatcher already we will make sure it works." she winked at her. "Tomorrow I'll take you into town. I do remember you like certain pillows."
Celes scrambled up on the bed and smiled brightly. "I'm so happy to be home." she said and gasped covering her mouth. "Sorry, its home in my head. Godrics Hollow is home but this place is my home with you." she whispered blushing.
Roman smiled at her. "That is because this shake is out first place we basically shared together." She looked around and took in the room. "It has some bad memories but it also has a lot of good memories."
Celes moaned. "And some forgotten ones." she said and looked at Roman biting her lips and she reached down with both of her hands and ran them up her own thighs to entice Roman.
She groaned a she looked at her. She shivered as she walked over to her and kissed her. "Definitely some forgotten ones… we will have to make new ones." she kissed her again. "But first, we need to contact my dad." She said as she turned around and walked towards the door. "I'll order look and see what we have. We are going to need to go shopping tomorrow too."
Celes fell back on the best with a loud moan. "I can cook sometimes while we are here!" she said to her and then got off the bed and followed her. "We should pop in on the twins."
Roman walked down the short hall to the nursery. She opened the door and found Damon on a pallet and the twins in the crib. All three of them sleeping. Damon's legs twitched every now and then. "I think they are doing fine."
Celes stifled a laugh and walked away smiling. They made their way to the little living room and Celes sat down. "Okay, lets do this." she said clapping her hands together and rubbing them together.
Roman sent a message to her father that night. He had told them that he would stop by in a couple of days and check on them. In the mean time he gave a name and number to the medicine man that could help them. That night while they slept Celes had another nightmare but it was less severe and easier for her to go back to bed.
While they were talking to the medicine man about the dreams he nodded and took in the information. He knew there were some stuff that they were leaving out but he made a charm and then gave them some herbs to brew in a tea. He instructed for Celes to drink a whole cup before going to bed. After they paid for it the medicine man pulled Roman's hand and pulled her to the back.
"You are not who you think you are." The old man told her.
Roman frowned at him feeling uncomfortable. "I know who I am." she told him.
"No, you do not know. You are not who you think you are. Ask the man you call father." He told her.
Her frown deepened. "I… know who I am…" she said more to herself. She went back to Celes still frowning but she had a little pout on her lips.
"Ro, are you okay?" Celes asked her taking her hand.
She looked back at the old man then walked out the shot with Celes. "He told me I didn't know who I was. I know who I am." she pouted and hopped into the truck. "I know exactly who I am."
"Damn right you do!" Celes said watching at her from the passenger side. "Maybe hes just messing with you?" she asked.
"He told me to ask my dad… But I know who I am… stinky old man." she sighed an gave a look over to Celes before looking back at the road. "I think tonight we will have to really try out that stuff and then to make sure it works I'll have to wear you out too." She winked at her.
Celes moaned. "Yes please." she said and giggled. "I miss this, you, me… I miss it."
Roman smiled. "Me too. Everything just seem… so crazy since the end of Hogwarts. It seems like we don't have time to slow down and just… live. You know?"
"I do, you know what I think we should do. Each couple should take a break from life just go away for a week once a year you know?" Celes said and pulled her knees up and watched the road.
"You think so?" she asked. "I think that may be a good idea."
"Yeah, you know Harry and I have the flat in London. You and Lee have the beach house. You know? I love all of us living together but having one on one time with each individual couple… it may make things less tense like. This is already helping and we've only been gone for a day and a half." she sighed.
Roman laughed, "I think you maybe right." she bither lower lip. "I think we may have to make it up with Lee. Harry… he seems really cool… I know he is tired of the secrets but I think he will be okay… Lee seems… we are going to have to tell him when we get back."
Celes sighed and nodded. "Oh God. Is it possible that I'm more nervous than you are about that? Hes so mad." she whispered. "And yeah Harry seems great actually… a little worried but he's handling all this better… guess this kind of pressure is the kind hes used to dealing with…"
"With the stress of Voldemort and 'end of the world' crap?" she laughed. She took a breath and then breathed out. "I'm totally nervous about Lee… I don't think that will ever go away. He maybe be mad at you but I know I'm the one that really has hurt him in the end… I don't know." she bit her lip.
"You aren't hurting him… Its not your fault all this is happening." Celes insisted. "Its not." she said again quieter but still with force behind it.
She snorted, "It may not be my fault that this is happening but it is my fault that I have kept this from him and I'm making you keeping it from him." she sighed, "We will figure something out."
Celes sighed. "I'm in the middle again." she whispered.
"I'm sorry… It was never my intention to do this. I never wanted you to be in the middle of this… I didn't see that coming."
Celes sighed. "I know baby girl, neither did I." she whispered. "We will work it out." she rested her chin on her knees and looked at her as she drove.
Roman glanced over at her then back at the road as she smiled, "What are you looking at?" she asked.
Celes smiled. "You, you're the most beautiful girl in the world." she sighed. "I just love watching you… its a good idea… " she trailed off.
She laughed, "I am not beautiful. I'm more plain than you think. Normal dark hair with a little wave, odd eyes, tall, and looks like my father. I'm just plain. You have the red hair and blue eyes." she gave a chuckle. "You are the beauty here. And what is a good idea?"
Celes wrinkled her nose. "You have such beautiful soft hair, with such a great color. Your eyes are golden, so beautiful they make me melt. I have freckles and such fair skin… my best trait is my hair." she said. "Its a good idea to slow down and watch you all sometimes. Did you know that Harry has a scar on his lip? Its so little you can barely see it but when we were together last time I saw it." she sighed.
I like your fire hair, blue eyes and fair skin… I told you that you remind me of a mermaid." she smiled. "No, I didn't know he had a scar on his lip." she glanced back at Celes. "Lee has been teaching you to watch, huh?" she chuckled. "He… he has shark eyes. They sometimes unnerve me. Its like they can look deep down into my soul."
Celes smiled a littel. "It makes it hard to hide from him." she whispered and wiped a tear off her cheek and sat back. "I cant wait to sleep without having a nightmare." she said with a sigh.
Roman reached out and held her hand. "Everything will be fixed. We might have some more rough patches ahead but it will smooth out. We will be all together."
"Good, cause at this point we are stronger together… hold on why hasnt Kama attacked either of us? Isn't he in this part of the world?" she asked giving a confused look.
"That fucker isn't smarter than me. I shield the house so he couldn't get into my dreams and as for him knowing our location, I have cloaked us. I cloaked everyone in the family during Christmas. I just couldn't get figure out the dream shield until April.
Celes smiled. "I'm glad." Celes looked up as they pulled into the houses' driveway. "Oh look its your dads car." she said pointing. "He's early… isn't he?"
She frowned, "Yes, he is." She slid out the truck and started to grab some of the grocery bags. "Damon, we are home." she called out to him.
"Did you get the formula and the baby food, I asked for?" he asked. "And the jerky? Man, I miss jerky."
She laughed as he hopped around her in his little kid form. "Yes, yes I did." she looked at her father. "Hey, you are early."
"Yeah I was able to get away early." he told her as he kissed her forehead and rocked Amy in his arms. "Celes," he greeted and kissed her forehead too. "You make beautiful babies."
Celes laughed and cooed at Amy. "Yeah, so does your daughter." she said looking at Roman lovingly. "I'll put all this away you go and talk." she said and kissed the baby in Alan's arms and then dropped a kiss on Damon's head and then kissed Roman. "Talk to your dad." she whispered. "Tell me later?"
She scrunched up her nose and sat on the couch with a sigh. "I… had an odd run in." she told her dad.
"With who?" he asked as he cooed at Amy."
"The medicine man."
"What did you do?" he asked her.
"I didn't do anything. Why would you think I would do something?"
"You are my daughter. I know how you work."
She gave a little pout then frowned. "He told me I am not who I think I am and that I should ask the man I call father."
Alan's head snapped over to look at her. He had a shock and a frown on his face. "Is… that all he said?"
"What aren't you telling me?"
He sighed and looked back at Amy. He set her down in one of the cradles. "I… I love you, Ro, so don't question that, okay?"
"Dad…"
"I'm not your biological father." He told her.
Roman's eyebrows shot up as she looked at him. Then she laughed, "You are pulling my leg, aren't you? Of course I am your daughter. I look exactly like you."
He gave a half smile, "That was because it please your mother that you looked like me. You have the same power as Damon. You can take on any look as you please."
Roman frowned at him. "I know what I look like. I look like you. You can't tell me that in all these years that I don't know what I look like."
"You originally looked like your mother. Same, hair, eyes, skin tone. I bet if you decided to look like her you would have her same shape." he told her with a sad smile. "You mother… before we met had a betrothal. He… was on a drunken rampage one night and violated your mother. By the time I met your mother she was with child with you."
"Dad… I… don't understand…"
"I adopted you when you were born. I am your mother's mate. I have the markings to prove it but you are not my biological daughter. We had tried for more children but he had hurt her in such a way where she could not have any more."
Tears gathered in her eyes. "C-c-Celes!" she called as she shot to her feet. "Celes!"
Celes was there in seconds, she pulled Roman into her arms and looked at Alan. "What did you do?" she asked angry with him.
He reached out and touched Roman's shoulder but she pulled back and held Celes tight. "Ro, I'm really sorry to keep that from you. But… It doesn't matter… not to me. You are my daughter."
"My heritage is a lie!" she hissed. "How can I know who I am if I don't know who my father is?"
"You have my heritage and you know who you are… this will not break you."
"I am being hunted in my dreams by some asshole who wants me… At first I thought it was some mix up and that he was insane but… now… what if… Oh, God… what if everything was true? What if its still true?"
Celes pulled back and shot Alan another angry look and then looked at her. "Its not true, you are Roman, you are not her. Hes not… youre not his. He wont take you from me… we wont let that happen." Celes said giving her a little shake. "Dont let whatever Alan just said to you make you lose hope. We have to stay strong Roman."
She looked over to Alan. "Did she ever talk about him? My real father?"
He lowered his eyes, "I only know that he was hawaiian and… I killed him."
Roman's eyes widen. "You… why…"
"I didn't have the markings then but I felt a strong pull to your mother. Once I laid eyes on her you were both mine. There was nothing that could tell me otherwise. When I found out about the whole story about him. I hunted him down and killed her. I will not apologize for that… But I will apologize that it had hurt your mother in the long run. We were sent away… banished for her family."
Celes looked at Alan and her eyes filled with tears. "Oh God." she whispered and looked at Roman. "I think you need sometime to think on this…" she whispered to her pressing her forehead to Roman's.
She pulled away from Celes and walked over to her father. She didn't know what she was going to do. She just stood in front of him. She wasn't his daughter but he loved her and the fact that he killed her real father because of what he did… she had mixed feelings… She was grateful and happy but… she didn't know him.
Alan wrapped his arms around her. "I am sorry." he whispered. "I do love you. You are the reason why I still live. If it weren't for you I would have found my own death."
She nodded. "I… I love you too." she whispered. This whole thing gave her a big blow… she had to rethink her whole plan of everything she knew so far about Kama and the downfall. It was different now… everything was different. "I'm going to.. go lay down." she said as she walked around him and went to small bedroom.
Celes gave a deep sigh and crossed her arms at and turned to Alan. "Really? Now?" she asked sadly.
"I… had to tell her. If I didn't… she would have only pressed about it. Besides, its good she knows now." He told her as he sat down on the couch and placed his face into his hands.
Celes went over and timidly reached out a hand and touched his head. "She would have, Im sorry. This must have been just as hard on you." she said softly.
"I know there is something more going on, something that has to deal with her magic… she won't say what it is but… I also know I can't help either. I don't know anything about her mother's magic."
Celes bit her lip. "We are… learning. We may have to go to Hawaii at some point but we arent there yet." she whispered.
"If you want I can probably find some information on her mother's parents but they had cut ties to me and her… and to Ro."
Celes smiled. "Roman wont care, she'll bust in there and make sure they know who she is. The information will help." Celes said softly removing her hand from his head and biting her lip.
Alan nodded and looked over to the hallway. "Take care of her. I know I haven't really been there for her but… take care of her. I still love her."
Celes nodded. "Always." she whispered and gave him one last look before she followed Roman's path and found her in their bed. "Baby Girl." she stepped in and shut the door behind her leaning agaisnt it. "Do you need me?"
"I… I feel lost… I don't know what to think…"
Celes walked over and laid down next to her and grabbed her face gently. "I found you, you are not lost." she said. "I know who you are, you're Roman Jordan. Lee Jordan and Harry Potter are your husbands and I am your wife. You are a mother, a club owner, a tease, a beautiful intelligent woman. Youre Roman Jordan, despite who your biological father is."
"You did find me… Lee, Harry…" she took a deep breath and held it. "I am Roman… Jordan." she gave a little smile. "I like that. Roman Jordan."
Celes smiled. "I do too, although I wont lie I sometimes think of your name with mine behind it. Have since fifth year." she kissed her softly.
Roman gave her a big smile. "See I told you, your white knight."
Celes nuzzled her neck and kissed it. "Mmm I guess you are." she murmured.
"And you are my wife, whom I like to dress up and put on display…" she teased as she tilted her head to the side.
"I love when you do that to me, we should do that again sometime." Celes said softly kissing down her neck and trailing a hand down to her breast and massaged it.
She gave a moan. "I like dressing as a man so that you are a girl."
Celes moaned a little as well and pulled the collar of her shirt down to trail little kisses across her collarbone. "I think its so sexy when you dress as a man." she pushed her knee in between Roman's legs and pressed it against her core.
Roman gave a louder moaned as he rolled her hips. The slightest of brush against her core just made her shiver. "What are you doing?" she asked.
Celes gave a laugh. "Seducing you." she said pushing her knee a little harder into Roman's core. "How am I doing?" she asked.
She gave more of shudder and bit her lower lip. "I think that piercing is all of your guys personal 'turn Ro on' button that you enjoy to press." She moaned again.
"Love that piercing. Yes I think you're right." Celes said moaning. "When we, Lee and I, went to the sex shop the other day, they had vibrating tongue rings. I had half a mind to buy one but I got so foggy I forgot." she said kissing Roman's neck then going up and taking her bottom lip in her mouth and sucking gently on it all the while she continued rubbing her knee into Roman.
She moaned again as she kissed her back. "Cel… I'm going to… please…" she shuddered again.
Celes smiled and as she continued the movement with her knee she unbuttoned Roman's shorts and slid her hand down replacing her knee with her fingers and moved a little faster on the piercing to drive Roman over the edge. "You have to be quiet, love, or everyone will hear." she whispered in Roman's ear.
She nodded as she started making high pitch mew sounds as she rocked her hips. She bit her lower lip as she rolled onto her head and clawed at the bedding.
Celes kissed her again, she knew Roman was almost there. Just a little bit more and shed be coming. "Come for me baby girl." she whispered.
Roman grabbed the back of Celes' neck and kissed her. She screamed her climax into her mouth and shook. She moaned as he slipped her tongue into her mouth and dueled with her.
Celes matched her tongue's thrusting and moaned into her mouth, she began to move her hand on Roman's piercing again knowing she wasn't done climaxing but she wanted her to come again.
She moaned again and continued to shake. When she was finally done she felt her body coming back alive for another climax and it took her over swiftly.
Celes smiled against her lips and then pulled away. "Oh, that was delicious." she moaned.
Roman moaned and rubbed her legs together. She gave a growl and looked at her. "You are cheating. I want you to scream."
Celes gave a laugh. "I bet you I can come without making a sound." she said defiantly.
"I already know you can do that. I don't want you to do that. I want you moaning loudly." she told her as he rolled her over and kissed her. "I want to know that I'm pleasing you."
"Roman, there… your dad is here." Celes said but couldnt help but moan.
She groaned and kissed her neck. "I know… but I want you." she told her and licked her neck. Her hand slid under the little sundress and caressed her inner thighs.
"Oh God." Celes moaned loudly lifting her hips. "Screw it, take me Roman, now." she said and kissed her.
Roman growled as she pushed aside her panties and slid her fingers into her. She thrust into her and rubbed her clit with her thumb. She pressed her body to hers. She held her down with her body and continued to work her.
Celes started making little screaming moans as she tired to move her hips. She looked at Roman and moaned loudly shaking her head back and fourth.
She gave a little laugh as she kissed her neck to her chin then her mouth. She loved the way she felt against her body and loved the way she felt with her fingers. So hot, wet, and now getting wild. She growled against her lips and then gently bit her lower lip.
Celes moaned again as Roman bit her lip. "Oh God, Roman. You make me so… wild! More please God more more more." she begged.
Roman worked her harder as she nipped down her neck. She licked and sucked on the swells of her breast leaving little marks. She scraped her teeth against them and kissed her neck again.
Celes started shrieking out Roman's name as she began to shake. She wanted to touch Roman and she couldn't because she was pinned down. "Roman, please!" she exclaimed and started making little whimpering screams.
"Tonight, but right now, no." She chuckled as she sped up with her fingers. She felt Celes was close but she was holding back. "Come, Cel." she growled against her ear.
Celes' eyes flew open and she let out a scream as her whole body tensed and she came, she wanted to push up as she came but couldn't. "Oh God!" she kept shaking and riding the orgasm out.
Roman moaned as she rubbed a little more then kissed her. "That's my Cel-Bear." she told her. "That's my Cel-Bear."
As Celes came floating back down she blushed deeply. "Oh geez, Ro. Now I'm not going to be able to show my face for the rest of the week." she gasped.
She gave a little laugh and nuzzled her neck. "It's okay. You were comforting me." she told her. "Besides my Dad had stepped outside when you closed the door."
"It would appear as though everyone knows we have sex." Celes sighed sitting up, she had a little vertigo. "Oh, I'm going to need to eat." she said.
She smiled and kissed her neck. "Take it slowly."
"No sleep makes you a little weak." she sighed. "Doesn't help that at home every time I had a nightmare I spent anywhere from two-four hours in the dance studio until I was too tired to fight off sleep." she said and leaned her head back.
Roman shook her head and helped her up. We have the tea now and the charm. "You will sleep like a brick tonight." she kissed her nose and helped her to her feet. She button and zipped up her shorts and smiled. "Come on, we eat first and I'll run you a bath later. How does that sound?"
"Glorious." Celes said and got out of the bed righted her dress and followed Roman through their small home to the kitchen.
Alan came back in and gave a little smile. Roman wrapped her arms around him and then hit his arm. "Has anyone told you there is a time to be blunt and a time to sweet talk people. Geeze! You dumped a whole load on me all at once and wanted me to process everything."
"I'm sorry… it just… how I am." he told her. "Your mother use to say the same thing."
She shook her head. "Still haven't learned." she hugged him again. "I love you, though."
"I love you too."
She nodded and then sat him at the little table in the kitchen. "Celes is going to cook and we are going to eat like a family."
He nodded and smiled at them. The night went by without a problem. After Celes' bath Alan left and Roman made her tea and they slept. It was the first time in weeks. The rest of the week went by uneventfully. They either went into town, or stayed at the house. It was just nice to relax and lounge around taking care of twins and Damon. One when Roman was really bored she had dragged Damon out the house and started a water war which also included Celes. But all in all everything was nice.
Roman looked around the now clean and nearly empty house. It was time to go back home and go back to reality. No more running away. She was feeling better about everything. Her mind was finally clear and her head was finally straight. She needed to tell Lee what was going on. She locked up the house and stood next to Celes. She was looking much healthier, the rings were gone and she finally had more color to her. "Ready?"
Celes gave a nervous laugh. "As I'll ever be." she said shaking a little. She watched Roma give a little nod and they apparated home. Celes' heart was racing as they walked through the front door. Damon took the twins to his room and Celes stood in the doorway biting her lip looking around nervously.
Roman heard thumping going on upstairs as it moved to the stairs. Both Harry and Lee came running down the stairs to them. They both stopped and looked at them. Roman gave a sigh as she saw they were sporting few business. "I don't want to even know." she said as she picked up their bags.
Celes looked down at her feet and kept looking at both of them through her eyelashes. She looked at them more and saw the bruising and sighed. "I'll get the mugwort." she said softly.
Roman stopped in front of Lee and frowned up at him. She could still feel his anger but it had lessen. If anything he was really irritated. "I can stand here all day and not move, so you might as well cave now." she told him.
Lee growled as he stalked towards her and wrapped his arms around her and kissed her deeply. His tongue pushed past her lips and he taste her with all the possessiveness he could muster. "Don't do that again." he growled to her.
"No promises." she said breathlessly.
There was tick in his jaw but her nodded.
Celes stepped timidly over to Harry and touched his arm. He didnt even wait for her to talk he just pulled her close and kissed her breathing her in. She sighed and kissed him back feeling better. "You look better." he said.
"We found a way to help me sleep, nightmare free." she said softly to him.
"Good." he said and kissed her again. "I still love you."
Celes smiled up at him. "I still love you too." she whispered. She looked over at Lee and Roman and her heart gave a tug and she pressed into Harry for comfort.
Lee sighed as he took her hand and pulled her to him. He kissed her hard but not too hard. "I love you too." he said against her lips.
Celes sighed a little. "Im sorry I slapped you." she whispered.
He snorted, "Who have you not slapped?"
Celes scowled and looked at Roman. "Ro said that too."
Harry laughed a little and reached around Lee and pulled on Roman's hand so she was forced to walk towards him. "Come here, nymph." he said and kissed her.
Roman gave a smile against his lips. "I missed you too… well, not really. Cause me and Celes had a grand ol' time and there were no boys." she teased.
Harry moaned and kissed her again. "Evil woman." he growled.
Celes giggled and smiled a little up at Lee and then looked around. "So we just got home… um what now?" she said looking at Roman.
Roman poked at one of Harry's busis. "Does that hurt?"
"Yes damn it, stop." he said pulling away a bit.
Celes laughed and looked up at Lee. "I won't do that this time, I did it last time." she shrugged.
Roman poked one of Lee's bruises and he hissed at her. "Stop it!"
"It what you both get. I have half of mind to keep you guys like this until I'm satisfied." she poked them both again. "Go sit and we will get mugwart and then we will give you two your birthday party."
Celes gave a little smile and wiggled. "Yes… lets do that." she said soflty.
Harry let go of Roman and looked at Lee. "Maybe it'll be better than the two of us fighting, yeah?" he asked him.
Lee nodded. "Yeah." he told him as he went into the living room and sat on the couch. He rubbed his hands over his face.
Harry followed him and sat down on the other side of the room from him.
Celes turned to Roman and gave her a questioning look. "Birthday party?" she asked softly grabbing her bag.
"The need something to lighten the mood. It's still too tense and Lee is still upset. I figured that if we did something nice for them he will calm down a bit and then we can tell him… tomorrow."
Celes gave a little nod. "You can't put it off forever, Ro. But lets go, I'll sing to them in the underwear you bought me." she said with a little smile.
"Ooh, maybe I can dance around you." she teased and then laughed. "I don't think they will be into the whole groupe thing tonight though… so, which one you want?"
Celes shook her head and bit her lip. "How about we just let them choose." she said softly.
"Okay. I'll start cooking and you make a cake. Or should we just order out tonight?" Roman asked.
"Lets just order in, it'll be quicker." Celes said with a smile and then she stepped forward and kissed her. "Its going to be okay right?"
"Keep your fire and we will get through this." she smiled at her. "Oy, you lot." she mimicked.
Celes gave a little giggle and followed Roman down to their room. She got into the shower and sighed as the hot water ran over her.
Roman put up their clothes and as she order dinner. When she hung up she set out the underwear for her and Celes toware. She bit her lower lip and then started to take off her clothes. She smiled as he got into the shower with Celes. "You smell clean."
Celes smiled and turned to her. "Would you like to smell like this too, I could help." she said softly. "But we can't have sex, we should wait."
She shivered, "A tease, that is what that is." she kissed her. "I rather bathe you." she grabbed her soap and started to wash herself. "Will you wash my hair, though?"
Celes smiled and nodded. She picked up the shampoo and gathered a bunch of Roman's hair and started to massage the shampoo into her head. "I love washing your hair." she said softly. She moved her under the spray of water to get her head rinsed out and then added conditioner and waited three minutes and then made her rinse again. She sighed as she helped Roman rinse her hair running her fingers through it and getting the tangles out as she went. "I think tonight I'm going to use some liquorice and go short and sassy."
Roman moaned at the magic she was doing to her head. She loved with everyone played with her hair or rubbed her head. "Short and sassy… I like it."
"Mmm, bangs in the face short little bob." she said softly. "We should get out now, your done." she said not moving.
She smiled as she gave her a little kiss. "Thanks." she wrung her hair out as she walked out and wrapped a towel around herself. "I think I'll just keep my hair down… I don't have any ideas on what I want."
"Huge beautiful black curls that go for miles." Celes sighed as she used a towle to dry her hair walking naked into their room and looking down at the outfit she was to wear. She did a little happy dance.
Roman smiled as she watched her. She loved when she was happy. "Big curls, eh?" she said as he looked into the mirror. I think I can do that."
Celes nodded and smiled. "You so should." she said and pulled on the little outfit and wiggled a little going over and grabbing a piece of the Licorice and taking a bite her hair changed to the style she thought of and she brought her hands up into it and ruffled the back with a little "Awe!"
Roman squealed as he wrapped her arms around her and kissed her cheek. "You look so cute… in a hot, I want to have you, kind of way."
Celes quirked an eyebrow turning and grabbing her robe. "I think that the food will be here soon." she said softly.
She laughed a she quickly changed then bit into the licorice and did the big curls. "What ya think?"
Celes moaned. "I may have to keep you for myself." she said and shivered. "But I so know I can't."
She gave a laugh and pulled on her own robe. "See, now you know how I feel." she stuck her tongue out and went up the stairs.
Celes growled and followed her up the stairs and decided to put the event of tonight into Roman's hands. "Tell me what you want me to do, and I will do it." she said.
"Well," she bit her lower lip. "We are going to tease them. "When we sit in front of them. Open her robe just slightly and then allow your legs to show. When will apply the stuff to their bruises, and when they go to touch smack their hands. Afterwards we will set the table up and…" she trailed off as she thought about it. "I think we may have to hand feed them." What do you think?"
"Oh? Are we tying them up too?" Celes asked and then bit her lip. "That will just make them more angry I think." she said softly as they walked into view of the boys in the living room. They were talking to one another but they didn't look pleased.
Roman gave a groan. "No tying them up. Definitely not." Roman told her as she walked over to Harry and pulled him to his feet. "You need to sit here." she told him and pushed him down next to Lee. "Take off your shirts so we can see how extent the damages are." she told both of them with her hands on her hips. "Well, come on!"
Celes gave an internal moan. "Fuck me lines." she said in the connection with Ro biting her lip. "Go on then take them off then." Celes said she was standing a few feet in front of Lee next to Roman.
Lee groaned but did what he was told. He unbuttoned his shirt and tossed it aside. He didn't know what the girls were up to but he knew he was going to have one tonight. The smell of them filled his nose and the sight of them in their robes was driving him a little crazy.
Harry looked at Roman and then Celes and took both of them in and pulled his t-shirt off over his head and tossed it aside. He was so confused but so ready for whatever was coming next.
Roman gave a glance at Celes then sat on the coffee table in front of Harry and crossed her knees. The robe slipped open showing her legs and she have a little wiggle and the top of it opened slightly. "Give me your arm." she told him as she took some of the cream.
Celes sat down and bit her lip and kept her legs together and looked at Lee timidly and the robe fell off her shoulder. She held her hand out for him to take it and pulled him to her so she could put some cream on his upper bicep.
Lee twitched at her soft touch. He didn't think he would have missed them this much but his body was now catching fire as his eyes ran over her shoulder and took in the largeness of her breast.
Harry hissed a bit as the cream went onto his skin and looked at Roman like she was somthing to eat. He sighed and licked his lips reaching out his free hand to touch her knee.
"I barely even touched you." she said and then smacked his hand. "I'm not done." she turned his arm and she frowned. "Did you bit him?" She asked Lee.
"He bit me first." Lee said as he tried to place his hand on Celes' knee.
Celes smacked his hand away. "No touching till Im done." she said and made him turn so she could spread some cream on his bite marks.
"You kicked me in the groin mate." Harry protested softly watching Roman and closing his eyes with a little moan.
"Really? Now you guys are fighting dirty?" she asked as he turned Harry's face and add cream to his cheekbone.
"He kicked me in my air pocket." he moaned and closed his eyes as Celes touched him.
Celes was not doing well, she bit her lip and turned Lee's head to get the bruise under his eye. She was shaking and trying really hard not to moan. "So… knock down drag out fight then yeah?" she asked quietly.
Harry gave a slight nod. "Yeah, I guess." he said his whole body raising with goosebumps at Roman's touch.
Roman pushed him back as she got the bruise on his waist. Some of her hair brust against his skin and she smiled to herself. She gently touched Celes to calm her a bit. She stood up and leaned over Lee and got a spot on his lower neck.
Lee gave another moan and then shivered.
Celes gave a little smile and sat back and let Roman do her thing biting her lip. She wanted them to run their fingers through her hair. She sat back with her hands out behind her and looked at them with a little smile and spread her legs a little.
Harry hissed as he watched Celes and then looked at Roman again. He wasn't sure which he wanted first. All he knew was that he wanted them.
"Stinky boys." Roman muttered and turned back to Harry and getting a few on the back of his shoulders.
Lee hissed as he looked at Roman and saw her cleaved as she leaned over. When he saw Celes' legs open he reached out to touch her again.
Celes bit her lip and gave a little jump. She didn't moan she wiggled her knee until he let go but she gave a pained look and stood. "I need to… to do something else." she said to Roman with a half smile.
"I feel the delivery guy walking to the door." she told her.
"I'll get the door." Lee growled.
"No, you are going to sit her and allow me to apply more cream to the rest of your bruises. She told him and pushed him back down. "Same goes for you too." she told Harry as he tried to stand.
Celes gave them all one last look and righted her robe and answered the door she paid the guy and then brought the food into the dining room and closed her eyes for a minute before she headed back into the living room. She was not teasing well, she was full of energy from sleeping so well these past days. She walked back in and gave a little smiled and sat back down on the coffee table and allowed her robe to fall off her shoulder leaned forward and she leaned her elbows on her knees and looked at the boys. "Beating each other up help at least?" she asked softly.
Harry groaned and opened an eyes to look at her. "No, I don't think it did." Harry said shrugging then sucking in a breath and moaning at Roman.
Lee shrugged, "I don't know." he said and moaned again. He knew it was rude to not look Celes in the eye but his eyes were on her breast again.
"Well you both are gits." Roman told them as she sat on the coffee table. "I think I got all of them. Ready to eat."
Lee moaned as he looked at Celes then at Roman. He could either one of them and be okay with it.
Celes bit her lips and looked at Roman. "I could sing now, or we could eat." she said to her softly.
Harry looked at them. "Oh? Do we get a say?" he asked.
"Get to say what?"
"What we should do next of course." Harry said with a small smile. He was feeling better and less down.
"Negative." Roman denied him. "Cel, I think its best you sing. I know I always feel better when I hear you sing." she smiled.
Celes smiled and then stood looking at Lee and then Harry. She hummed "Twinkle Twinkle little star" as she walked around the table to stand in front of all of them. "I had these songs planned for your birthday… but I dont want to sing both so Im going to tell you the names and you can choose which I should sing." she said with a shy smile to all of them.
Roman smiled and looked at Lee and was surprised to see a smiled on his face. It nearly brought tears to her eyes. She looked up at Harry and bumped him.
Lee was smiling that she had hummed 'Twinkle Little Star'. The last time she sang that they were all together… happy.
"Okay, I have a song called 'Naked.' but before you all get excited its not dirty. and 'I do love you.' or…" she looked at Lee. "I could just sing nursery rhymes." she said with a little smile.
"I dont care what you sing, Sexy. Just you singing is okay with me." Harry said.
"I agree with Harry."
Roman pouted. "Well I don't want to hear nursery rhymes… although I bet she make them sound good." she smiled at Celes. "May I choose?"
Celes grinned at her. "I would love that Baby Girl." Celes said to her. "Although my rendition of Little bo peep is quite racey." she said wiggling.
They all laughed. Roman smiled as she sat between the guys. "I want to hear you sing I do love you. That sounds sweeter."
Celes smiled and with a little wave light music started and she began to sway one the spot.
"I don't like to be alone in the night
And I don't like to hear I'm wrong when I'm right
And I don't like to have the rain on my shoes
But I do love you
But I do love you"
The song got a little quicker and Celes started to dance a little and made sure looked each one of them as she sang.
"I don't like to see the sky painted grey
And I don't like when, nothin's goin my way
And I don't like to be the one with the blues
But I do love you
But I do love you"
Celes got into the song and started walking around to go visit each of them singing bits of each song to each of them. When she got to the part about kissing in the rain she stopped and looked at all of them and smiled as she sang the part to the three of them. She stepped back to where she was and saw the song was making Lee smile bigger so she chose to end the song sining it to just him.
"And I don't like to be alone in the night
And I don't like to hear I'm wrong when I'm right
And I don't like to have the rain on my shoes
But I do love you
But I do love you
But I do love you
But I do love you "
When she finished she grinned around at them all and sighed. She loved to sing for them no matter where they were. She reserved singing in bed for Lee but she loved to sing to all of them so much. She looked at Harry who was giving a slow clap along with Lee. Roman beamed up at her. She bounced on the spot and clapped her hands together.
Roman stood up and gave her a kiss. "Very good." she told her. "You boys come to the dining room to eat." she told them and walked off.
Lee go up and kissed Celes gently. "Thank you." he told her and followed Roman. He sat on one of the chairs in the dining room. Roman smiled at him as she slipped onto his lap. She wrapped her arms around his neck and pressed her forehead against his. He rested his hands on her knee and rubbed his thumb over her skin. He gently kissed her lips. "I missed you."
"I know you did." she told him. "Enjoy today, okay. We will clear everything up tomorrow, but today enjoy what we are doing." she pressed another kiss to his lips. She stood up and walked around him and started to massage his shoulders. She used some of her powers to calm him down more. He gave a little moan as he closed his eyes and leaned his head down. She kissed the back of his neck and got the food ready.
Celes gave a little giggle as she came into the dining room followed by Harry who was smiling. Roman smiled at them. It was good to see them smiling and flirting with each other.
Harry looked over at what Roman was doing to Lee and looked down at Celes. "I want one of those, Sexy." he said.
Celes shook her head and pushed him down into a seat and then made him turn out and straddled his lap and began to massage his neck. "Like that?" she asked.
Harry moaned and dropped his head to his chest. "Yes." he sighed and heard Celes give a little giggle.
Roman smiled at them. "Maybe I should have gotten them a massage set. You know, the tables, with the oils and stuff."
Lee gave a moan, "I don't think it would have lasted long."
"Why not."
"Cause after the massage I would have had my way with you on the table."
Roman laughed.
Celes smiled at them. "Uh, yeah he's not joking." she said and laughed as she worked her hands down to the bottom of Harry's neck.
Harry gave a deep moan in his throat. "Why have you not done this before?"
Celes looked down at him and smiled. "I dont know, but I can from now on." she said to him and kissed his cheek. He gave a nod but didn't say anything, enjoying the feeling of her hands on him.
Lee was feeling so relaxed he nearly fell asleep. He reached up and held Roman's hands. "I'm good now." He told her.
"Good." she kissed his cheek and brought the food out. "Would you like me to feed you or would you like to feed yourself?"
"I can feed myself." he said with a smile.
"Suit yourself."
Celes leaned down and kissed Harry's neck and then stopped getting off of him. "Eat now." she said to him and he gave a frustrated sigh but nodded. She went and sat down in her own chair and looked around the table. Harry sat next to her and Lee and Roman sat at the head. She gave a little smile. "Did you finish the pie?" she asked.
Harry laughed at that, "You could say he did." he looked at Lee with another laugh. "If you know destroying it is finishing it."
Celes smiled and blushed. "You murdered an innocent pie?" she asked.
Lee ducked his head. "Sorry. I did clean it up though. And I did regret it later… I only had one slice."
Celes shook her head laughing. "Its okay, Chocolate Bear, Ill make us another soon." she said with a wink and eyed him for a minute longer before moving her gaze back to Harry's and she started watching him as Roman dished out food.
"More plates. And don't worry I didn't make the food look like porn." she told them with a laugh as sat at her seat and started eating.
Harry gave a little laugh and looked at Celes and shook his head. "Stop that, you won't eat if you just sit and watch me the whole time."
Celes gave a smile and looked down at her plate and took a bite. "I like to watch…" she blushed. "So after dinner what are we doing?" she asked Roman now watching her eat and forgetting her own food again.
Roman tapped her foot to a beat that was in her head as she chewed. "Well, I was thinking the boys could unwrap my gifts… That is if they aren't too tired. You know fighting can really take a toll on people."
Lee gave a smile, "I would loved to what you got me." he told her.
Harry looked at Roman with a warm smile. "I would too." he said to her.
Celes grinned and began to eat again and started to hum again as she watched the people she loved. When she finished she brought her knees up to her chin and watched all of them as they finished and talked, she pressed her lips together and started to think about what was coming and started to frown.
"Cel, turn your brain off." she heard Harry say to her and she looked at him and gave a little smile.
"Sorry." she whispered.
Roman smiled at her and started to pick up plates. She kissed the top of Celes' head as she passed by. She smiled at them as she placed her hands on her hips. "So…"
"I would like to give Harry my gift first." Lee said.
Celes snickered at that and looked at Harry. "Oh you're going to like this." she said and looked back at Lee shaking her head at him.
Harry raised an eyebrow. "Okay…" he said trailing off.
Lee was feeling like himself again. He smiled at Celes with that mischievous look in his head. He waved his wand and two packages were set in front of him. He leaned back in his chair and nodded to him. "Go ahead."
Harry shook his head and grabbed one to him and opened it, a case of Bertie bots every flavor beans. He laughed a little and shook his head. "I'm going to get every bad flavor the lot of them has." he grumbled. Then he pulled the other to him and opened it and he looked over at Lee in shock. "You bought this?" he laughed.
Celes was giggling uncontrollably.
"What is it?" Roman asked as he walked around trying to see. Her mouth fell open. "I want one." she complained.
Lee laughed, "Be careful on what you use in there, I set some WWW products in that basket too."
Roman laughed, "Now that is a good trap."
"Bloody hell, mate, I wasn't this creative for you. I just got you new pots and pans." Harry exclaimed.
"Awe, thats sweet, buying your man pots and pans like that Harry." Celes said with a little nudge and she blushed a little after she said it.
Roman laughed, "Oh, that was a good one!"
Lee shook his head, "Its okay. I expect one next year." he said eyeing them all.
Celes gave a little moan and rested her chin on her hand. "I could barely think while we were in there. All I could think about was all the things I wanted to do to all of you with the toys in that shop… best if I don't go back, I'll get kicked out I think." she said with a little blush. "Not to mention nearly killing someone." she muttered looking away.
"Nearly what?" Harry asked her a little shocked.
Roman laughed. "It's okay, Cel-Bear. You can give me a list and I'll go and get everything. I love those stores."
Lee chuckled, "You need to go too, Harry. There are a lot of things there. It makes your mind think of the possibilities of things you can do to them." He smiled at Celes' blush. "She was irritated by the salesperson."
"She was looking at you like you were a piece of meat, and while yes you are, you are not hers to look at." Celes snapped. "Same goes for Harry and Ro… not anyones but mine damn it. Worst part about going in public with you three is everyone stares at you!" she said pouting.
Roman smiled and kissed her, "They stare at you too. Why do you think I always had my arm around you when we went into town." she told her.
Celes shook her head. "They only started because I'm a white Welsh woman in the middle of southwest America." she shrugged and then brought her hands up and tousled her hair. "Lets go do something else, I'm tired of talking about how I look."
Harry laughed. "You're beautiful no matter where you are Celes." he said causing her to blush deeply.
"Red flaming hair, and big blue eyes." Lee told her. "Ro is right, you get a lot of stairs too."
"Damn right, I'm right." Roman snapped. "And the fact that you were a white welch had nothing to do with the stairs." She growled as she remembered a group of guys that followed them. "You have sawy to your hips that just drive us crazy. When you really want to tease us it become more provocative."
Celes smiled at them still blushing. "Really? You think?" she wrinkled her nose and got up and did a couple turns and headed for the living room again.
Harry groaned and got up and followed her reaching out for her but she dodged him and gave a coy smile swaying a little on her feet to another song in her head.
"Teasing minx!" Lee growld as he also reached for her.
Celes giggled and danced away and went over to stand behind Roman. "You've all created a monster." she said wiggling and then skipping away from Roman singing her little "Ha ha has"
Roman laughed as she watched the mean tease her and try to catch her. It was good to see her confident and teasing.
Lee wrapped his arms around Celes from behind and kissed her neck. "Got ya!"
Celes dropped her head to the side and moaned. "Damn." she muttered and closed her eyes and her body started to tingle, she was enjoying the feeling until she realized it wasn't sex induced tingling and gasped and looked at Roman with a little bit of distress. "Not again." she muttered.
Harry was in front of her in a second looking down into her face. "What?" he asked.
Roman frowned, "What's wrong, Cel-Bear?" she asked as he walked over to them. She placed her hand on her forehead.
"Its nothing, it'll be over in a minute. I just get little power surges in odd times. Just give me a minute." she said shaking and then it was over and she yelped and would have fallen back if Lee hadn't been bracing her from behind. "I just think I'm going through another change, maybe a new ability because of you is cropping up." she shrugged.
Harry looked down at her concerned. "Maybe we shouldnt push you anymore tonight."
"No! We are going to finish, I am not ruining this with a little… power surge." she said standing straighter and looking at them. "Roman gifts, now…" she commanded.
Roman frowned at her but nodded. "Okay, you two go sit down on the couch and pick one of us."
Lee frowned as he sat down and looked over to Harry. "You pick."
Harry smiled at him and then looked at the girls. "I want them both, can I pick that?" he asked.
Celes gave a laugh and shook her head. "One or the other right now, Harry Potter." she said.
Harry frowned. "I dont know…" he said with a little laugh.
"I have an idea. How about I be number 4 and you be 9. then we will make them chose a number?" Roman told Celes through their private connection.
Celes nodded with a smile. Then she walked over to the boys pulling Roman along. "Pick a number one-ten and whoever is closer to whichever number gets that girl." Celes said looking down at Harry as she thought about her number.
Harry looked up at her and smiled. "Nine." he said and Celes gasped.
"How did you…?" she asked.
Roman frowned at him. "Are you reading her thoughts?"
Harry looked over at Roman, "Maybe just a little." he said.
Celes frowned deeper. "Stop." she said softly. She had already said once she didn't like it. She gave a little smile when she pushed the uncomfortable thoughts and feelings away. "I.. guess you get Lee." Celes shrugged.
Roman smiled down at him as she stood in front of him. She moved her arms out a little. "You may unwrap your gift." she whispered.
Lee's throat went dry and he lick he lips as he look up at her. He pulled on the belt of her rope until it opened. His eyes grew big and he sucked in a gasped and looked up at her. "W...What…"
Celes stepped closer to Harry and he pulled on the belt of her robe and it opened in one move and he moaned and then looked over at Roman who was wearing the same thing. "Happy Birthday." Celes said in a breathy voice to both boys with a shiver.
"You should have been in the dressing room with us." she said in a husky voice.
Lee moaned. He wrapped his arms around Roman's waist and buried his face into her stomach and took in her scent. "God…" he moaned.
Harry stood and grabbed Celes' hand spinning her once and then pulling her closer and running his hands up her back. "We can do the dressing room thing sometime." he said taking her lips. They moaned together.
Roman giggled as Lee pulled her down onto his lap and kissed her. She moaned as she straddled his lap. "Do you like?"
He moaned and then picked her up. He looked at Celes and moaned again. "God… I'm with Harry. I want both of you."
Celes reached out and touched his cheek lightly. "Later, Chocolate Bear, right now you should go show Roman what you really think of her gift." she smiled biting her lip. She pressed into Harry and looked up at him. "Take me to bed, Harry Potter." she moaned and Harry picked her up and threw her over his shoulder.
"See you all tomorrow." he said.
Lee did the same and ran up the stairs with Harry. Once they got to the second floor they went their own ways.
Roman giggled. "I think they really like it." she called to Celes.
Celes laughed. "I would have never guessed. I love you, meet me after in the kitchen so I can drink my tea!" she said before Harry got her through the door.
Harry gave a low growl as he deposited Celes on the bed, she looked up at him and smiled. He came down on top of her and kissed her neck. "Leaving for a week." he said trailing the kisses up her neck and onto her chin and then her lips. "I dont like when you're gone."
Celes dropped her head back and smiled. "I dont like being away from you either, Harry Potter." she whispered.
He pushed his hands up under the little flimsy fabric and rubbed his hands over her tattoo and then up to her breast. Celes moaned falling back onto the bed more completely. She reached out and started to work the belt of his pants.
Harry stopped a minute what he was doing and worked himself out of his pants and growled again as he came back down over top of her. It was going to be fast and it was going to be hot because right now all he wanted to do was be in his wife.
Celes bit her lip as she watched him and leaned up and kissed him. She moaned and wrapped her legs around his waist bringing him to her. No foreplay, they had had enough of it downstairs. When he entered her Celes gasped and arched her back.
Harry shivered as she closed around him and began to thrust with great speed. Celes gave little gasps as he worked in and out of her. He brought a hand up to her breast and played with it through the fabric of the outfit she still wore.
Celes gasped and pressed her hands to Harry's bare chest matching his thrust. She was tingleing again, but in the sex way. She rolled back onto her head and pushed herself further onto Harry wanting all of him. "Oh God." she gasped.
"I know, Sexy." he said into her ear. Celes reached around and grabbed his butt and Harry started to move faster, if that was possible.
Celes gave little gasping moans as she grew closer to climax, she was nearly there and looked at Harry and he nodded and she knew he'd read that. She gasped as she felt it coming on.
Harry heard her thinking about coming and he was ready too. Suddenly the two of them were climaxing together with two yells of pure delight coming from them. Harry felt Celes shaking beneath him and fell on top of her kissing her temple and then her lips again.
Celes shook and sighed as she kissed Harry's face and then lips. She clung to him and closed her eyes for a few minutes.
"Can you sleep?" Harry asked sounding beat. He was barely awake, guess fighting did mess up your stamina.
"Not till I have my tea but I'll stay for a while with you, so you can hold me while you sleep." she whispered to him.
Harry gave a lazy smiled moving from on top of her and pulling her close to snuggle into him. "Thats good, tomorrow… I'll prove I have excellent stamina." he said.
"I look forward to it, Harry Potter." Celes said looking up at him and he fell asleep pretty quickly after that. Celes lay with him for an hour and a half just watching him sleep. She never wanted to let him go. She reached up and ran a thumb over his lips and bit her lip as she felt tears coming to her eyes. She never wanted to lose him. She pressed her forehead to his and closed her eyes as she cried silently. "Dont ever leave me." she whispered.
"Never." Harry said and Celes gasped when she heard him but he was sleeping still. He had heard her though.
She sighed and watched him a little longer then got up and went into the bathroom, showered off and her hair went back to its normal length after getting some sweats and tank top on she grabbed her comb and went down to the kitchen to prepare her tea and wait for Roman.
Lee didn't even wait until they got to the bed once the door was closed her pressed her against the door and kissed her hard. He pushed off her robed and started to rip at her nighty.
"Lee!"
"I want it off now!" he growled and ripped more of it. He worked his pants off and thrusted into her.
Roman moaned as she wrapped her legs around his waist. She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him again.
He pulled them from off the door and stumbled over to the bed. He held her down and thrusted more into her. Everything was fast, hard, and fierce. He grunted with every thrust as Roman's screams filled the air. "Don't leave again!" he growled as he bit her neck.
She shivered as she clawed at his back and met his thrust. "Okay… okay…"
"Never!"
Roman screamed out her climax and then Lee growled out his own and collapsed her. He was breathing hard against her neck. She shook as goosebumps spread from her neck down to her chest. She ran her fingers up and down his back. She placed little kisses on his shoulders up to his neck. She bit on to his ear lobe and he shifted to look down at her.
"Why did you leave?" he asked her. His hurt was in his eyes and flowed from him.
"I came right back. I was only gone for a week."
"But you ran away. You hid behind Celes' need to go and you ran." he told her.
"I… I was scared. I'm still a little scared but I needed time away. I needed time to think and put my head on straight. Besides, Celes really needed me."
"I need you."
Roman kissed his lips, "I know, babe, I know." She sighed. "You fought all week didn't you?" She clicked her tongue and the leaned up and kissed his forehead. "Hot headed boys." she scolded lightly.
"Sorry… I don't know what you have been hiding but it has been stressing you out. Then the added pressure of me wanting to know made it worst. I'm sorry." he told her.
"Don't be." she kissed his lips. "You are my husband."
"Sometimes I don't feel like it. You seem to push me away more so than you embrace me."
"I'm sorry. That is my fault. I… have been stressed and I want you happy. So I try to push you away from my stress and unhappiness."
"Don't do that, I want to be the one you lean on for support."
Roman sighed as she rolled him over. "You do know how possessive you can be, right?"
Lee frowned and grumbled as he looked away. "A little."
"Really? A little?" she laughed. "Sleep." she told him when he yawned.
"I'm not sleepy."
"Yes you are."
"No, I'm not."
"Then why are your eyelids closing?"
"Because they are resting." he said tiredly.
Roman smiled down at him as he started to breath heavily in his sleep. She rubbed his chest and laid his head on his heart. The way his heart beat so loudly and strongly made her think of the Native drums her dad use to play. She gave a little sigh as she moved to get up. His arms tightened around her.
"Stay with me." he breathed.
"Okay," she told him. "okay."
He gave a sigh and fell back to sleep. She waited for a little while longer then slipped off of him. She pulled on one of his shirts and a pair of her short shorts. She kissed his brow and then went down to the kitchen. She smiled when she saw Celes in the kitchen.
"Did you get the herbs?"
Celes nodded and gave her a sad smile. "Is he better?" she asked watching Roman.
Better than when we arrived? Yes… back to his old self? No." she sighed as she leaned her chin on her hand. "I have to tell him tomorrow. It's the only way to get him back." she bit her lower lip.
Celes reached out and took her hand. "I'm going to tell him with you. We need to all be there. You need the extra strength." she whispered to Roman.
She nodded. "I love him, Cel… I really do but I haven't been very nice to him, have I? I haven't been very nice to all of you. I'm sorry."
Celes shook her head. "Roman, what you are dealing with… I think that you pushing us away is you dealing with it. You're trying to protect us. I get it, now. I didn't when I first found out the whole story, but I do now. I hope that Lee does too, he loves you more than… I think he loves anyone else. He's going to be fine and so am I and so is Harry… and most of all so are you." Celes said her eyes filling with tears.
"Thank you Cel… for everything. I don't say that much but I really thank you. I love you, you know."
Celes wiped at some tears and smiled. "I love you too, and you say thank you evertime you do something to protect me, or you make me feel like the only girl in the world. Im always going to be here." she reached out and touched Roman's chest. "Always, right there." she took Roman's hand and placed it in the same place on hers. "And you are always going to be here with me."
Roman gave a smile as she leaned over and kissed her. "You are mine as well as I am yours."
"Always and forever." Celes whispered and sniffed dropping her hand. "I need to drink my tea." she looked nervously around. She was terrified about telling Lee, he was already pretty upset with them and while she had told Roman all those things she was so afraid he was going to lash out she could barely think straight.
Roman soothed her with her power. "It will be fine. Whatever happens, happens. We will get through this. Just keep your fire." she told her. "Oy, you lot!" she smiled.
Celes smiled at her and took a sip of her tea and shivered at the bitter taste. "One of the best things Mama ever taught me. But… I just hope I can… Lee's gotten really good at dousing it."
"Not with me there." Roman said as he sat up straighter. "He's just a Papa Bear."
"I think the only reason thats the case if because I feel like I'm protecting you… whenever you're in the room and I'm having a row with him." she laughed. "I don't ever lose that fire with Harry though. I'm always pushing against him when he fight."
"I'm your baby girl. Mama Bear always protects her baby girl." she gave a half smile.
Celes sighed as her eyes began to get heavy. "The tea is starting to work… I don't want to go to sleep though. Tomorrow will get here faster…" she said taking another drink.
"You still need your rest. A week ago we had a vacation from reality. We are stronger and refreshed. We can fight whatever that will be thrown at us. Remember, shoulders back, boobs out."
Celes giggled. "I love you baby girl. No matter what happens I will always love you and I will always be with you." she said and yawned.
"I love you too." she smiled. "Now finish your stinky tea and we can go to bed. Its always tea with you people. Coffee… now coffee is a drink."
Celes smiled. "We are British, we carry on… and drink lots of tea. And I'd like to point out that you've adopted a lot of our ways. Mrs. Jordan." she said pointing at her with a groggy smile. She set her empty tea cup aside and stood with a little of a dizzy spell. "Whoo the tea is so working."
Roman stood up and picked her up. "I adopted a lot of your ways because all my lovers are British and I'm out numbered." she teased as she walked up the stairs. "It's just not fair sometimes."
Celes giggled. "Well we could try the American accents around a bit… but I'm very bad at it." she said and snuggled into her arms.
She chuckled, "You all sound funny with an American accent." she brushed a kiss on her forehead as she set her in bed next to Harry. "Sleep well."
Celes grabbed her hand before she could leave. "You sleep too. I know you're nervous but sleep. I mean it." she said and snuggled into Harry as he pulled her close in his sleep.
Roman nodded and softly closed the door to their room. She gave a sigh then went to her room. She stripped down and crawled into the bed with Lee. She crawled onto of him and he held her close. She gave a little sigh as she listened to his heart. The heart she knew she was most likely going to break tomorrow. She held him tightly not wanting to let the night end. But she knew it would. Her eyes grew heavy and she yawned. She drifted to sleep.
Celes woke up the next morning facing Harry. She kissed his nose and his eyes opened. She gave him a sad smile. "We are telling Lee today." she said to him.
"I know." he said and kissed her. "I'm here." he hugged her close and she sighed and then pulled away butterflies in her stomach. She got out of bed and he followed and they dressed, he in his usual attire and Celes in a mid thigh length skirt and a tank top with a v-neck cardigan thrown over it. She kept her feet bare brushed out her hair and let it stay down. She took Harry's hand and they exited their room.
Roman moaned as he woke up. She stretched and reached for a warm body but no one was there. She looked around and frowned. She felt Lee down in the kitchen. The emotion she got from him was cheery. He was feeling better. He was worried but he was feeling better. Sex, a massage, and a little teasing goes a long way. Roman thought to herself as he giggled and got up she showered and sighed when the hot water ran over her. She stood for a while and allowed everyone's emotions to fill her. There was hunger, happiness, and love coming from Damon and the twins. Fear, nervousness, and love coming from Celes. Love and strength was coming from Harry. All in all they all loved each other. She sighed and put up her filter. After showering and drying off she dressed in leggings and one of Lee's long shirts.
She smiled as he walked down to the kitchen and smiled at Harry and Celes. "Morning." she greeted and went to the refrigerator. She pulled out the apple juice jug and opened it.
"Use a cup." Lee told her.
She frowned and looked around the door. "How…"
He smiled at her. "I know you well enough. Besides I caught Damon doing the same thing."
She laughed as she reached for a cup.
"What does everyone want for breakfast?"
Celes blinked distracted and pursed her lips in an attempt to mask they had been pressed together. She had been watching Lee worriedly since they walked into the kitchen. She hated not knowing what he was feeling or thinking. She smiled a little. "I'll just eat some fruit." she said softly her stomach feeling a little uneasy.
"Well I want eggs and bacon." Harry said looking down at Celes worriedly and rubbing her back.
"I want french toast!" Roman said excitedly as she rounded the island and kissed Lee. "Lots and lots and lots of syrup."
"We aren't french." he teased.
"No, but I can try." she kissed Celes on the cheek and bopped Harry on his head.
Celes pressed her lips together and then stopped and looked at Roman. "Only a normal amount of syrup, baby gir. No sugar highs please." she said and gave a little smile. She grabbed an apple and laughed a little biting into it.
Harry continued to rub Celes' back and smiled at Lee. "Well mate, I guess you have your pecking orders." he said with a wink.
"But I want all the sugar I can get." Roman pouted. "Matter of fact, I still want my five day sugar high."
"Oh, God, no." Lee told her as he started making breakfast.
Celes sighed. "No, now don't start that again! You have a completely healed soul now… no reason for five day sugar highs." Celes said winking at her and taking another bite of the apple, some of the juice went down her chin and she attempted to lick it up.
Harry shook his head and looked at Roman mouthing the words. "Later" to her in conspiracy.
She smiled brightly at him. "You spoil me." she teased him.
"So, what is everyone's plan today." Lee asked.
"Staying home as far as I know… subject to change, though."
Celes pressed her lips together again and set down the apple, she didnt say anything.
"Nothing going on for me, all quiet on the Auror front… its a bit odd." he said looking at Roman.
She shrugged to say she hadn't heard anything. Lee passed Harry and Roman a plate. "Yum!" she hopped off the stool to get the syrup but Lee beat her to it. "Hey,"
"Normal amount." He told her.
"Okay," She sat on the stool reached for it but Lee laughed at her.
"I will do it cause your normal can be be assessive."
"Are you picking up the mind reading thing too? How rude."
Celes gave a little flinch and looked at Harry with a frown. They hadn't talked about that yet. "I… uh could maybe eat some eggs." she said to Lee.
Harry ate his food and watched Celes and then looked at Roman with a smile. "He will I think." he said with a wink.
"Oh, no. I rather keep my thoughts to myself… unless they are dirty." she winked at him.
"I don't think I can handle that." Lee said as he pulled out some eggs. "She will probably have me sexed up. Scrambled?"
"Please." Celes said to him. "I dont like it." she said suddenly and blushed. "Mind reading thing…" she looked over at Harry with an apologetic look.
Harry shook his head and kissed her temple. "Its alright."
Roman watched Lee as she reached for the syrup. "No more, Ro." He told her as he looked over his shoulder at her.
"But… how are you doing that?"
"You get quiet when you start to do something you aren't supposed to." He smiled at her.
Roman looked at Celes. "You two watch people too much."
Celes bit her lip and nodded as Lee slid some eggs to her. She took a little bite of them and closed her eyes for a minute and then opened them and watched Lee as he continued to cook for himself. "So we could do something, the four of us is we want." she suggested lamely.
Harry chuckled but didn't say anything.
Lee smiled, "We can go out dancing at the pub." he told her.
"Can we have picnic first… or one of these days?" Roman asked. It's not too cold out and its still warm."
Celes grinned at the idea of going back to the pub. "We could do both, I'd love to have a picnic… but to be able to dance." she said softly.
Harry smiled. "Lets do both then. That place is open pretty late." he said looking around at all of them.
"I don't mind. Besides, I remember that Ro cheated on our race to our room so this will be her payment." He teased as he sat down to eat.
"Hey! I won that and you need to paint my toenails."
Celes relaxed a little and looked at Ro. "I'll do it, and he can give you the picnic. I think that's win win if you ask me." she said with a wink.
"I can agree to that." Lee smiled.
"Wait! No! Okay its a good idea but I still want him to paint my toenails. I mean to see a big guy holding a little bottle of nail polish and painting his wife's toenails is the perfect picture to put on the board."
"What? How were you going to get a picture of me doing that?"
"I was going to have Harry take the picture." she smiled.
Harry laughed. "I can do that. Just tell me when." he said sitting back after he finished eating.
Celes laughed with them and sat back with a sigh rubbing her belly. "Im full." she said with a half smile.
Lee grumbled as he ate. "Why do you guys pick on me?"
"Because you are the oldest and easier to pick on." Roman said as she leaned over and took some of his eggs.
Celes put her hands up. "I tried to get you out of it, no picking on you from me." she said still laughing a little.
"Easy target, mate." was all Harry had to say.
Lee shook his head. "You didn't ask for eggs, so stop eating mine." He told Roman.
Roman scooted closer to him and leaned on his arm as he looked up into his eyes. "But, I like eating out of your plate. It taste better."
"That is because its not your food." He teased as he fed her some of his eggs.
She smiled and ate them. She bounced in her seat and then grabbed the syrup and poured some on his eggs. "That will make them taste better."
"Sugar baby."
"Sugar daddy." she winked.
Celes sobered and got up from her chair. "I need to pee." she said and left the kitchen before anyone could say anything to her. She got to the bathroom and closed the door and sighed. She didn't like the whole not saying anything yet. She was having issues staying apart of the game. There came a tap at the door.
"Celes, are you okay?" came Harry's voice.
"I'm fine, I just have to pee." she said and made sounds like she was. She washed her hands and opened the door with a wide smile. "Come on, lets go back. I'm fine."
Harry watched her and shook his head following her back into the kitchen.
Roman gave a concerned look but then masked it. After Lee was done they all migrated to the living room. She bit her lower lip as she looked at Lee. "Lee, we need to tell you something… well I need to tell you something."
"What is it?"
Celes' stomach gave a turn and she pressed her lips together. She looked at Roman and took her hand and nodded.
Harry rubbed her back and soothed her the best he could.
"As I was doing the research on Pele and Kama I found… something that talked about how two powerful people are reborned every few centuries. They are basically reincarnations of Pele and Kama. Because of it they are attracted to each other… physically and magically. Well, because of their love hate relationship they… ultimately fight each other until they destroy each other."
Lee sat stiffly. "What do you mean?"
Celes bit her lip and looked up at him. "This guy, Venelope's host, he believes that he and Roman are these two people… and he… " Celes trailed off looking away.
"Pele…" he whispered. "Venelope called you Pele, didn't she?"
Roman nodded. "She did."
Lee growled as he shot from his seat and paced the room. "So this bastard is after you and you didn't bother to tell me?"
"Lee, its… not really like that. I did think about telling you but I knew how you would react." Roman told him.
"You were having dreams too, weren't you? The one where he attacked Celes."
"Not… quite the same. But yes he was coming to me in my dreams."
Celes stood and looked at him. "Calm down okay, just take some breaths… " she said to him trying to grab his arm.
Harry sat back silently and watched. He wasn't going to do anything unless he had to.
He snatched his arm away from her. "You knew. You freaked out when you knew. You argued with Roman and you knew. Why didn't you tell me when I found you at Blaise's house?"
Celes flinched. "I… dont know. I just… I was still processing it and then when I finally talked to Roman… she asked me to wait. I… it killed me not to say anything Lee… but she asked me not to… so I didn't." she said to him.
"She was having nightmares of this guy… both of you and you felt like it needed to stay away from…" He trailed off as he remember Celes' nightmare before they left. "You… You were having nightmares that he was going to take her away and you not only kept if from me but you had also kept it from Roman… You were making yourself sick over this. You were willing to keep this information from me but you couldn't keep my insecurities from her? So tell me, Celes. How does this really work? Obviously there has to be a limit. You allow her to sex you up and then you spill your guts out? Is that how I need to get information out of you?"
Celes didn't know what to say, she was blinded by angry tears. She screamed at him. She didn't have a response, he was right. She walked up to him and tried to slam her fist into his chest but Harry's hands stopped her. "Thats enough." he said in a low voice.
"No, he's right. I'm just a whore for secrets. Its okay. Its good to know what he fucking really thinks about me." Celes said coldly, shaking.
"I don't think of you as a whore but obviously you have a double standard here. You obviously have more of a loyalty to her then you do me."
"Wait a minute, Lee. You aren't being fair." Roman said standing up. "Your secret wasn't as bad as mine and I didn't say anything to you."
"A secret is still a secret no matter how big or small you think it is. That was a part of me I was ashamed of."
Celes covered her mouth and stepped back. "I'm sorry." she said. "I didnt mean…" she trailed off. She wanted to run away, she couldn't deal with this anymore. She wanted to run away and never come back.
Harry stepped up behind her and pulled her to his chest pinning her there. She struggled against him with no luck.
Lee galred at Roman, "You haven't said what happened in these dreams? Did he hurt you?"
"Not without receiving pain himself. We fought but I didn't wake with any marks on my body." Roman said stiffly.
He closed his eyes as he asked his next question. "You said this guy thinks you as these two powerful beings that are attracted. Are you physically attracted to him?"
Roman became a statue. She couldn't answer his question. How could she answer that question?
"Roman," he said as he looked at her. "Are you?"
Tears gathered in her eyes. "I… I…" She looked over to Harry and Celes. "I am." she whispered.
Celes actually didn't know that part, she knew he wanted her but she had no idea Roman felt the same and her stomach turned. "Let me go." she said. "Now!" she said and ran from the room not making it to the bathroom she stumbled and threw up her breakfast.
Harry watched Lee and turned to leave the room but stopped for a minute and looked at Roman. "I can stay." he whispered to her.
Tears ran down her cheeks and she shook her head no. She felt so ashamed and dirty. She sniffed and looked down at her feet. She couldn't look anyone in the eye. She had told Harry everything but she still couldn't look him in the eyes.
"Did he touch you?" Lee asked in a cold voice that sent chills down her spine.
"Y-yes." she whispered.
"And you came?"
"Y-yes."
Lee's heart broke and his stomach fell, he didn't know what to do. But he had to know. He had to know how bad it was. "I… I have to leave." He said as he stepped away.
"Lee…"
"Not now, Roman. I have to… I have clear my head." He told her as he walked out the room and appreciated.
Roman slumped down onto the ground and sobbed. She felt it… she felt it all. She felt his hurt, anger, disappointment. Then Celes was sick with her shock and horror. She was tearing their family apart and it hurt. She raised her knees to her chest and rocked herself.
Harry saw Lee leave and growled. "I'm going to take care of Roman, he left." Harry said to Celes and she nodded watching Rosy clean up her mess.
Harry walked into the living room and kneeled down and pulled Roman from around herself and held her in his arms like she was a small child. "Its okay, we will fix it all." he whispered to her.
Celes stood in the doorway watching them, tears still in her eyes. She crossed her arms and frowned. "And you said I run away when it gets tough." she said to Lee but she didn't think he was listening because he didn't respond in the connection. She sighed and watched as Harry cradled the woman that her stupid nosyness broke.
Roman held tightly to Harry as she sobbed. "I… broke it… I'm breaking everything."
"You are not, he is. Stop it. You are not breaking anything. This asshat is." Harry said to her rocking her.
Celes couldn't bring herself to go over there, not because she was disgusted or angry with her, she just couldn't move. She was shaking with such anger for the situation and at Lee that she just couldn't move, and wouldn't. At least not that way. She walked out of the room and into the kitchen and looked around. She sat down on the ground against one of the shelves and started to kick the side of the island.
Lee didn't know where he was going. He just had to go. He had to clear his head. He had to… do something. Celes called it running away but he knew if he stayed he was only going to start a fight or make things worse. He was so angry. Why did she wait so long to tell him? Why didn't she go to him? Then Celes made herself sick by keeping it in. She should have said something she should have told him. They talked all the time and he knew her fears, insecurities, and issues she carred. He helped her but she wouldn't help him. Did he not love her? Did he not tell her that he loved her?
He didn't know where he was going until he walked into WWW. He looked around the crowded room in confusion. Why was he there?"
"Lee?" George asked as he placed a hand on his shoulder. "Mate, you don't look well, what's wrong?"
Lee's jaw ticked as he fought the tears in his eyes.
George nodded. He didn't need him to say a word to know it was bad and it had to deal with Roman. He had seen that face many of times during their Hogwarts days. "Come with me." He took them up to the flat above the store. "I'll let Angelina know you are staying here for a while. Take all the time you need."
Lee nodded as he was lead to a spare room. He looked around the room and slid down the wall. He covered his eyes as he cried.
Harry carried Roman to their room and laid her down in the bed, he reached out and touched Celes' thoughts and found them angry and confused and hurt. He was only one person and he couldn't be there for both of them. He sighed and sent her happy thoughts and felt her laugh a little as he did. Her thoughts calmed a bit. He could still hear the dull banging of her kicking something in the kitchen. He held Roman while she cried herself horse. He shhsed her and rubbed her back and hair out smooth.
Celes was sitting in the kitchen when a child sized Damon came in and crawled onto her lap, she held him close and she finally cried. Really properly cried, she had destroyed the trust she had with Lee, she had broken Roman by being such a mess and Harry was just… lost. She sobbed into Damon's neck and didn't say anything he just held her with his little arms.
Damon had felt it all. He knew what was going to happen today and had shielded the media room. It was a long time coming but it finally came. Roman had told just about everything and now she was paying the price. As for Celes she was also paying the price. It was the family's strength and downfall. THey loved each other so much and had a need to protect each other that in the end they sometimes hurt each other. He soothed Celes as best he could. Things were going to turn around but for now everyone needed the cleansing of their own tears.
Celes pulled back with a sniff and looked at him. "What did we do?" she cried. "Everything is wrong." she said and hugged him again crying harder.
"You did what you always do." he soothed. "Protected each other to a fault. Now the fault has shifted and is rocking everyone."
"I really messed up, I handled it all wrong. I said things I shouldn't have… things I knew I should have kept to myself… and then I kept things to myself I should have said. I've… I can't feel anything." she whispered suddenly realizing it was true. She couldn't.
"What can't you feel?" he asked.
"Nothing, I'm numb to any feelings but my own breaking heart." she sobbed. "And it hurts more."
Damon looked into her eyes with all seriousness, "Imagine that ten times as worse than you will know how Roman feels. She feels you, she feels herself, she feels, Harry, and she feels Lee. She is taking it all onto her. In moments she will pass out with the overload but its there. Be thankful you cannot feel it now."
Celes groaned. "That doesn't make this better." she snapped. And closed her eyes trying to reach out to Roman, nothing happened at all. She tried again and opened her eyes. "Something wrong." she said furrowing her brow.
Damon smoothed out her brow. "Give yourself a moment. Take a deep breath, clear your mind, push your hurt away and then open yourself up to Roman… through your soul connection."
Celes did as she was told and opened up her eyes to unity and gave a gasp as she felt the pain. "Let me help." she said to Roman in it.
"You can't… this isn't your fault. Its all mine." Roman told her. "If I had said something sooner we wouldn't be as we are now."
Celes growled but then felt a sharp pain in her head and yelped the connection breaking. "What the hell?" she asked and tried again but this time she really didn't feel anything from anyone. She tried to touch all of them, nothing. She pushed Damon off her lap and stood. "It didn't work." she said pressing her hand to her head. "I'll be back later, I have to go… somewhere." she said and before Damon could say a word she was gone.
Harry looked down at Roman with a confused look. She was close to passing out and he couldn't soothe away her pain. Everything was bad and he couldn't do anything to make it better except try in vain to control his emotions.
Celes apperated to the Leaky Cauldron and paid up a room for the next few days and then went out into the alley and went to the potion supply store and got some things for a numbing position and a cauldron. She looked at her cousin's shop and nearly walked in but decided against it and walked back to the Leaky Cauldron brewed the potion and sighed when she took a drink of it. She crawled onto the bed and passed out instantly.
"Awaken, Hi'iaka. It has been a while and I wish to thank you for the joy you have brought me this day." came Kama's voice and Celes sat up and sighed heavily.
"Go away, I'm not in the mood for your games today." she said to him.
"Wait, wait, wait. I have to thank you though. I have a present for you." he said. Celes wrinkled her nose at him. He pulled Venelope out from behind him and Celes gave a little gasp and got out of the bed. "You may have her for a week for what you've done for me."
Celes looked up at him midstep. "What did I do for you?"
"Why, Hi'iaka, you played a key role in the isolation of my Pele." he said with a sickening smile.
"No… I didn't…" she said as Venelope reached her.
"You did, she will be there when you wake up. Thank you again. Truly." he said and was gone.
Celes woke suddenly, and true to his word Venelope was right next to her snuggled close. Celes closed her eyes again and pulled Venelope close. "Sweet baby angel." she said softly and cried.
She spent most of her next three days going into the alley and showing Venelope the shops. She kept trying to reach out for Roman with no success. She went to WWW once but didn't stay long, it hurt too much. She bought Venelope some sweets from the shop and they left without seeing any of her family. She wanted to show Venelope as much as she could before she went back to the house with her and told Roman what happened, if Roman was even okay. She sighed sitting at the ice cream parlor thinking of Harry and watching Venelope devour a sunday. She smiled and looked around again expecting something, or someone to come out of nowhere and snatch her away. No one came she leaned back and crossed her arms and pressed her lips together thinking.
It had been a couple of days and Lee finally felt it was time to go home. He had a new plan and no one was going to stop him. He walked through the crowd of people in Diagon Alley he had stopped at one of the stores to grab a few things. Then he was headed to the Leaky Cauldron when flaming red hair caught his eye. It was Celes. She was sitting with a little girl eating ice cream. He wanted to go over to her but at the same time he didn't. He frowned as he looked at the little girl but he couldn't see her face. For a split second his eyes met Celes'. He quickly looked away and entered the alley of the Leaky Cauldron. He calmed himself and apparated home.
Celes shot up from her seat knocking the chair down eyes wide. Where'd he go? She searched the crowd and tried to reach out to him in the connection in vaine. She looked at Venelope. "Come on baby angel, time to go home." she said still searching the crowd for Lee. He was nowhere, she bit her lip and appereated them home. When she walked into the house she nearly tripped over Lee standing in the front hall. "Owe, son of a…" she said.
Lee moved away and frowned at her. He looked at her and then at the girl. He growled as he stepped away. "Where did you get her?"
"I... This is Venelope." She whispered not looking at him still rubbing her nose.
"I know who she is, I asked you where you got her."
"Um... Kama gave her to me for the week... He uh said it was a reward." She winced at how it sounded.
He gave another growl and walked away. He went up to his room and pulled out a bag and started to pack clothes and started to throw some of Roman's clothes into the bag.
Celes scrambled after him telling Venelope to go find Damon. She stood in the doorway and crossed her arms. "Where are you going?"
"Me and Roman are going to Romania. I'm going to go find my aunt." he told her as he continued to pack more things.
"I should go." Celes said boldly.
"Well you aren't and I sure as hell am not going to bring that 'gift' of yours, either."
Celes' eyes widened as she walked into the room. "She's an innocent child. And I found your aunt and know a lot about your magic. I know you're mad at me and you don't trust me but I should go" she said getting in his face.
"You are not going. Roman is going with me and that is final." he growled at her.
Celes didn't back down she pushed against him. "Fine, go but Roman stays here!" She said in a low voice.
"No, no. You had enough time with her. She isn't going to hide behind you anymore. I am her husband and she will learn to tell me her problems and come to me with issues she is having. You two protected her long enough and to top it off you protected her from me. I am going to protect her." he growled as he took a step towards her and not backing down.
Celes bit her lip and stepped back deflated. "I really did blunder all over your relationship with her... And to make it worse every time you told me it wasn't true you were lieing to me. Go, take her away like you've always wanted to do. You win." She said and turned away and started to walk away.
"I'm tired or your shit, Celes!" he snapped at her. "Every time I want her, you play the 'oh, you like her more than me' card. I'm tired of it. I'm not a lier. You are, and I refuse to be a pond in your manipulation. If you still don't see that I love you than that is your fault." He threw more clothes into the suit case. "You use to be so full of fire but I guess you lost that too." He turned and looked her up and down. "That is a pity." he sneered. He knew he was picking a fight but he didn't care any more.
Celes whirled around and advanced on h again. "I love you! I do but I can't... You can feel her all the time! All the time! I can't! I can't feel anything at all. She's always going to be connected to you emotionally! I have to push to feel it! I can't! So this isn't a manipulation it's a truth. You win, I lose. I don't not love you and I haven't lost my god damn fire!" She said and poked his chest with her finger.
"You could have fooled me! You are always moping around her stewing in your own self pity. And have it ever occurred to you that you ran away from her emotionally? You do it all the time. Physically, mentally, why should it be any different emotionally?" he snapped back.
"I don't know! I don't know why I withdraw when I'm upset or insecure! All I know is I don't want the people around me unhappy so I mask it! I have to. I'm the happy go lucky keep everyone sane put them in their place person! I can't be unhappy or insecure!" She took a deep breath. "I messed it up. I finally figured it out and I went and I messed it up. I should have just told you! I tell you everything!" She said trying to stay mad but not succeeding.
"STOP IT!" he yelled at her. He grabbed her upper arms and shook her. "You listen to me." he growled. "You are not the happy go lucky one that keeps everyone sane. You are the fire that puts people in their place. Ro is the happy go lucky one that keeps everyone sane. She has the power to do so. Think about it, what did she do the morning you guys told me? She lifted everyone up and had us laughing. You slap people, you fire at them, you protect her as much as we protect you." He shook her again. "You need to start meditating. That is what you need to do. You need to find a peace within yourself so you can be that confident, smart, girl that received all her OWLs, and a healer. Yes you messed up but think about how worse this could have been? Ro would probably be in the library right now suffering and still pushing us all away."
Celes stared at him her lip trembling. "I..." She stopped talking and closed her eyes against tears "No more... You should go." She said to him.
"I believe you are in my room." he told her as he stepped away from her and went to the bathroom and grabbed some toiletries.
"Just... If you want to... Tell me how it goes. I'm dieing to know." She said and gave a little smile and left him alone. She wanted Roman but opted to stay away going to her room she laid down on the bed, she didn't cry she just laid there and thought about what was said. She was so lost, she was on the fritz. She couldn't feel any of them... And most of all she was scared that it was never going to be alright again.
Lee grabbed the bags and went down the stairs. He had looked all over for Harry or Roman but they weren't around the only place he could think of was the library. He knew their room was somewhere in there but he didn't know where. "Harry!" he called as he stood in the middle of the room with his arms folded over his chest. "Harry bring Roman out, we are leaving."
Roman woke at the sound of someone's voice. She had been sleeping off an on for the past few days. She looked over to Harry and found him standing out on the patio of the garden. She slowly stood up. "Lee is back." she whispered.
"I know." Harry said crossing his arms over his chest. "Go, I have to find Celes."
"I can't connect with her but her presence is in your room." she told him. She slid the door to the library open. "Thank you, Harry." she whispered.
"Always" he said softly.
She left the room and walked out into the library. She kept her head bowed and looked at him through her eyelashes. "You came back." she whispered.
"Come on, we are leaving." He told her.
She gasped and looked up at him. "Where, why?"
He growled, "I need to find my aunt and you are coming with me so I can keep an eye on you. Now come on."
"But… Celes is the one that…"
"No, you are coming with me. You are my wife and you are going to learn to lean on me when you need something. Do you understand me?"
She took a step back from him. "Lee…"
"God Damn it, Roman!" stalked over to her and grabbed her by the arm. "We are leaving!"
"Lee… stop." she said as he tried to pull away from him. "Lee you are hurting me."
"Stop fighting me!" he picked her up and threw her over his shoulder. Once they were out front with the badges he gave her one and then apparated them away.
Harry found Celes in their room and sat down on the bed. She sat up and hugged him. "I'm sorry." she whispered and looked up when Venelope came in. Harry looked at her with question.
"Kama came to me while I was outside of the house and said that she was a gift for helping isolate Roman." she sighed as Venelope climbed into the bed.
"You didn't do this." Harry said to her.
"I didn't help this." she said to him and smiled. "Lets just not argue, I'm fighting with Lee, I haven't spoken to Roman in days and won't now for God only knows how long." she said.
Harry nodded and took a deep breath. "What do you need?" he asked.
"A change of location, to think and clear my head. I think that…" she trailed off and looked at her nightstand and opened the top drawer pulling out her uncles will. "I'll go stay at Severus' for a while. I'll call if I need you but… I need to find my fire again and I can't do that with the crutch of you around. I still love you but… I need this." she whispered.
Harry tipped her chin up so she looked in his eyes. "I'm just one apparition away." he said and Celes nodded. She got up and packed a bag she kissed Harry again and grabbed Venelope's hand and apperated out.
When they got there she pushed the door open and sighed. It still smelled faintly of him. She walked around the house taking sheets off of furniture. She walked upstairs, there were two rooms. She settled in the bigger of the two, clearly once her uncles room. She had lived here as a small child but she hardly remembered it at all. She settled Venelope in that room too not wanting to have her leave her site. She had her for two more days and she was going to learn everything she could about Kama while she still had her. She pulled out her bag and dumped it out and a load of books fell out and she touched them. Books on her past, on Lee's family magic, and more books on Pele and Kama.
She sighed and went down and opened up the kitchen and made herself eat. She wasn't going to withdraw this time, she was going to fight. She was going to be the person she used to be before all this started happening. She bit her lip as she cooked herself something to eat. She turned when Venelope came and sat at the little table.
"We will go get more food when we finish eating." she said setting the little bowl of beans down and eating her own.
"Yes, Mama." Venelope said.
They ate in silence and then after they finished Celes grabbed her hand and they walked to the little shops down the street and bought things so they could eat. Celes picked up a wide range of things so she could bake as well. When they got back Celes sent Venelope up to sleep and she put everything away. She walked through the house and came to her uncles study and stood outside the door for five minutes before she worked up the courage to push the door open and walk in. It was exactly as she remembered it. Her eyes filled with tears as she walked around the room touching things. She stopped at his big bow backed chair and sat down in it slowly. She closed her eyes and looked internally. She reached out in the connections, she tried to find Roman and make sure she was okay but couldn't. She opened her eyes angery and then closed them again and pushed harder and then she felt Roman for a split second and then it was gone and she had a stabbing pain in her head. She dropped her head back and gave a deep sigh. It was going to take some time to get what she lost back.
Over the next two days, Celes grilled Venelope about Kama when she got the chance and found out a lot of things about him. Basically his whole back story before he was Kama, she would have to tell Roman. She read a lot of books on gypsy magic, ate, worked on finding her connection. On the fifth night she closed her eyes and was immediately pulled into a dream where she returned Venelope but didn't say anything to Kama. He got bored and let her go back to her own dreams which were mostly of what she was reading and thinking about.
She had a few nightmares but those were mostly about loss of Roman or Lee, or Harry and they didn't stick with her because in spite of all the bad she knew that would never happen. They would all die first.
Celes was sitting reading one of the books on Lee's family when a name caught her eyes and she started at it for a few minutes but then shook her head and forgot about it. A few hours later while she munched on some fruit and came across another name that caught her eye but didn't know where she'd seen it before. This time the name was in one of the book about Roman's heritage. She sighed and wracked her brain as to where she had seen those names before.
She was laying down to sleep that night when it hit her like a ton of bricks. She shot out of the bed and dug through the pile of books pulling out three the two she had read that day and her fathers Family history volume. She opened it to the family tree and with her finger followed the tree from her fathers name to his mothers and then to her mothers and then to her mothers, the names were right there, side by side. They were her family… Roman and Lee's magic… were in her blood. She sat back in shock. She wished that she could talk to someone about it… she didn't get past that thought and she was throwing things into her bag. She locked down the house and apparated home.
She found Harry in the recording room and he smiled when she walked in. She went into his arms and hugged him tightly. "I'm glad youre home." he said to her.
"I am too." she said pulling away. "I found something."
"What?" he asked sitting her down at the soundboard.
"I… have relatives in my dads family who are from Roman and Lee's kind of magic." she said eyes shining with excitement.
"Okay, what does that mean?" he asked.
"I dont know, but its something new! It means something Harry and I'm going to find out what." she said.
"Its good to see you back." Harry said.
She smiled at him. "It feels good to be back." she said and pushed out and touched him and her eyes filled with tears. "I can feel you again."
"I heard you the minute you were here." he said softly touching her cheek wiping a tear away.
"Roman…" she trailed off and reached out for her and gasped when she felt her. "Roman!" she exclaimed in their connection and grinned hugely getting up and doing a little happy dance. "Now I'm really back!" she exclaimed and stood Harry up and made him dance with her right there behind the soundproof glass.
It had been a couple of weeks since Lee and herself had left… more like Lee took her away. On any other trip she would have been thrilled to be whisked away by Lee but on this trip it wasn't so. The first few days they barely spoke to each other. Then all of a sudden they were yelling at each other. She didn't appreciate what he did and he didn't care. He would just keep telling her she was his wife. They had yet to talk about the real issue at hand. It was a subject they both avoided but yet it was still heavy and in their face. They had been to many libraries to look up the name Celes gave Lee. She had known where to find her, but did he bring her, no. Roman was happy that he was finding a relative but her stubbornness mixed with her anger and hurt made it so that she didn't care if they found her or not. Every time they went to a library she left him to stew in his agony of trying to find his aunt. She would sit across from him flipping through books and rocked her foot irritably.
"I found it." he said. "I found her!" he said excitedly.
"Good for you." Roman told him. "Took you forever." she said coldly as she flipped the page of her book.
He glared at her. "Can't you show some support here?"
"Let me see, no."
"Roman…"
"Lee…"
He growled as he wrote down the information he needed then stood up. "Lets go."
"Yes, master." she said sarcastically.
He grabbed her upper arm and walked her back to their room they were renting for the week. He had her in his view at all times. When she was hungry she had to tell him, if she was thirsty she had to tell him… "Where are you going?" he asked her.
"Oh, I'm sorry, may I use the bathroom? I seem to have to pee." she said sarcastically as she walked to the restroom and slammed the door to the restroom.
He growled as he started to pack their things. They were going to the town his aunt lived in and there would be no arguing. He rapped on the door. "Hurry, we are leaving soon."
"Oh, my God! Can't I go pee in peace!"
"Roman, don't start with me." There was flush and then the sink turned on. When the door opened she was glaring up at him.
"Don't start with you? Please, tell me what should I not start with? Oh, wait, may I start with you?"
"Roman," he warned.
"Oh, am I crossing the line? I am so sorry." she rolled her eyes and pushed past him.
"This isn't hard, why are you making this hard?" he sighed.
"Why? I'll tell you why. Its because you are overreacting! You basically kidnapped me, dragged me across the God forsaken country to nearly every library, haven't asked how I feel, then you implement rules where I have to ask you for every little thing! So yes, you are overreacting."
"I told you what the rules are for. So you will learn to come to me, I'm your husband. If you had come to me before this wouldn't be happening, I wouldn't be overreacting."
"I didn't go to you cause I know damn well how you act. You become possessive and you get into your stupid little mind and you overthink things!"
"I wouldn't over think things if you were just open to me. I want to know your problems, I want you to come to me with your issues, when you are hurting, when you are worried, when you are sad. I am your husband, I am supposed to be there for you!"
Roman pressed her lips together and glared at him.
"See, you won't even say anything now. So until then, you will ask me for every little thing." Lee told her.
Tears ran down her cheek. "I don't want to be here."
"Let me finish packing…"
"No, I don't want to be here, I don't want to be in this room with you. I want to go back home to Harry and Celes."
"You can't and you won't until I'm done. You are stuck with me. The day I put that ring on your finger you became a part of me. We can only be whole if you start talking to me."
"How can we be whole when you won't even acknowledge that the problem between us?"
"Shut up, Ro." he hissed.
"You won't even ask me. You won't ask me how I feel about it. You won't ask how I feel about him."
"I already asked what I needed to know."
"No you didn't. You didn't ask me how I feel."
"How about you ask me how I feel? Ask me how I feel that you are attracted to another man that isn't Harry. Ask me how I constantly think about how he can so easily go into your dreams and touch you. Ask me how I feel that when he touches you that you feel so sexualy excite that you orgasm. Go ahead, ask me."
"You… bastard!" she growled as she raised her hand to hit him. Lee grabbed it and pulled her roughly to him. He gripped her chin hard and kissed her. She screamed against his lips and pushed him away. "Don't!" she hissed.
"Why not? You are my wife. I can do as I please." he growled as he pushed her against a wall. "It's why you are also angry, right? You want me but you don't know how to say it."
"Stop it Lee!"
He kissed her again and pressed his body to hers. He pulled her hips to his so that she felt how ready he was for her.
Roman raised her hand and slapped him hard as she used her magic to give her some power to knock him down. She glared at him as blood trickled from his lip.
Lee brushed at it and looked at her looked at her then quickly got up and pulled her harder against him. Roman wrapped her arm around his neck and pulled him hard to her as she kissed him. He ripped at her shirt as he bit at her neck and shoulder. She ripped his shirt from the back. She scratched his back as she pushed him away. He was breathing heavy as he glared at her.
Roman glared back at him as she hit him again. He grabbed a hold of her hands and dragged her to the bed he bound her hands to the railing and continued to rip at her clothes. He removed his ragged shirt and then his jeans. Roman kicked at him but he caught her foot and quickly made his way between her legs. He leaned down and kissed her harder. She growled against his lip and wrapped her legs around his waist.
He grabbed her hips and thrust hard into her. Roman rolled onto her head and moaned loudly. Before she could recover he started pumping hard into her. There was no sweet or softness it was hard and angry. He was a mad man on a mission. All his anger, hurt, and bitterness had gone into it. He leaned down and kissed her but she snapped her teeth at him. He grabbed ahold of her chin and kissed her.
Roman moaned as she thrust just as hard. She with everything she felt she thrusted back. She wanted in that moment to stop feeling the pain, the hurt, and anger that she had caused and he was giving her an out. She took it greedily. She braced her feet on the bed to help give her levery on her thrusting. His teeth opened her mouth as she felt his tongue. She fought against his tongue and then nipped him.
Lee hissed at her as he pulled back. Her screams filled the air. He covered her mouth with his hand as he bit down her neck and growled against her. He hoped that she was close because he was going to come soon. His fingers bit into her hips as he held her tightly. His thrust became short and fast.
Roman rolled back onto her head and screamed out in her climax. But she didn't just scream out her climax, she screamed out her pain, anger, and most of all her hurt. She screamed it aloud and through her connection to everyone. Tears filled her eyes as she shook. She heard Lee roar out his own climax and heard his pain, hurt, and anger. She felt it even more. She cried more as he collapsed upon her. Her heart tore as she felt the little water drops fall onto her neck. After a moment he unbound her and rolled off her. She slowly sat up and wiped at her eyes. She walked to the bathroom and closed it softly. She turned on the hot water and then sat under it. She allowed her hot tears wash away with the water.
Lee waited an hour and a half before knocking on the door. "Ro, come out. We need to leave." he told her through the door. He pulled on new jeans and a new shirt. He was still packing their things when she came out and quietly dressed. Once they were done he took her down and paid for the room. They apparated to the little town his aunt was known to live in.
"I'm hungry." Roman whispered.
He nodded as they stopped at a store and picked up food. He found them a lodge and then left her there to eat. It was time to go home but he was bringing his aunt with them. He went to the little house that his aunt lived in and knocked on the door. He waited a moment and then the door open. A woman that reminded him of Professor Trelawney stood in front of him. The only difference was she was his same skin color.
"Yes, may I help you?" she asked.
"You don't know me, but I believe I am your nephew. My mother was your sister." he told him horsley.
She covered her mouth as she looked closely at him. "You… Lee? She had a son named Lee."
He nodded, "Yes, Lee Jordan."
She pulled him into a strong hug and held him. "My God, I… I thought you gone. Mother never said anything after they past and I thought you were gone too. Come in. Please, come in."
He walked into the little house and looked around. There were lots of old stuff. "Gram didn't tell me about you either." he said. "I wished she had before she past."
"Sit, sit." she told him.
"I don't have very much time. I have to get back to my wife."
"Your wife? You are married?"
He nodded. "I am."
"Where is she?"
"She, is waiting for me. Look, I'm going to get straight to the point. I need your help to train me on my gypsy magic. There is something after my wife and I know I can protect her if I just had help with all that I'm capable of."
"Of course!" she told. "I will do anything to help."
"I need to take her back home, she isn't feeling well. I know this would be a weird request but I was wondering if you would come live with us at Godrics Hollow. Her family is there and I know they can help her with this issue."
She nodded, "Yes, if it means I get to spend time with you and get to know you, then yes."
He gave a sigh, "Thank you. I will be by tomorrow around eight in the morning. Is that okay?"
"Yes. That gives me plenty of time to pack and and buy the things I need." She hugged him again. "Lee." she smiled up at him.
"Tomorrow, then?"
"Tomorrow."
Lee nodded and left the little house. By the time he got back to the lodge Roman was already sleeping. The food they got was barely touched. He found he didn't have much of an appetite himself. He slipped into the bed and spooned next to Roman. He held her tightly to him. It was the only time in his day he was able to touch her and feel her. He felt so lost when it came to her. He knew she was hurting but he couldn't get past the prickliness of her anger. It was the only shield she had against him and he didn't blame her. He was acting an ass and he couldn't stop himself. He was scared and he didn't want to lose her.
Roman woke with the sounds of shuffling and pacing. She groaned as her head ached. She felt a dip on the bed and she rolled towards the warmth of the body.
"Here, take this and then eat." Lee told her.
She took a few aspirins then laid on her side. He gave her a bowl of cut up fruit then he went back to pacing. She frowned at him as she caught his nervousness. "What's wrong?" she asked.
"I, uh… I found my aunt. She agreed to return home with us today."
"You are bringing home a stranger? It thought we were going to just have her train you." She said as she sat up suddenly.
"She is going to train me… at home. You need to be home as well as I. And she isn't a stranger she is my aunt."
Roman snorted, "She is a stranger. You don't know anything about her."
He glared at her. "She is the only family I have left."
"I'm…" she trailed off as she raised her chin. "Whatever. Go and get her so I can go home and be away from your dominating, cave man act."
Lee glared at her. "She sent an owl, advising me she is on her way."
"And you were just going to let me sleep?"
"You looked like you needed it."
Roman rolled her eyes as she scooted off the bed and went to the restroom. She heard a knock on the room door and she pressed her ear to the door. The voices were muffled but she picked up strong magic. It was magic that made her skin crawl. The emotions she picked up was overjoy, love, concern, nervousness, and happiness. Roman quickly brushed her teeth and ran looked around for her brush. She frowned at herself in the mirror and then quickly french braided her hair. She reached out and touched Celes. She needed courage. She lifted her chin and then walked out of the restroom.
"Aunt B, you don't mind I call you Aunt B, do you?"
"Not at all." she told him.
"Aunt B this is my wife, Roman. Roman, this is my aunt."
Roman gave a polite smile, "Hell…"
Aunt B hissed at her one she laid eyes on her. "She cannot be your wife."
Roman's eyebrows shot up and she looked up at Lee.
Lee frowned at her, "Yes, she is my wife."
"I cannot help you with her." she told him.
Lee stood stiffly, "You are not here to help her, you are here to help me. It is my job to help her." he said as he put himself between Roman and his aunt.
"But she is one of them."
"A woman? Yes, so are you. I like women, I'm married to two of them."
His aunt's mouth fell open. "Two?"
"Yes, I have two wives. Roman is my first wife, if you will say. And right now she needs protecting. I have children from both of them. Is there going to be a problem?" he asked dangerously.
Roman curled her fingers in his shirt from behind. "Be nice." she told them in her private link to him.
"The hell I am. I came here to get training and she is hissing at you like some cat in heat." He growled.
Roman gave a little giggle and shook her head. "You catch more flies with sugar and honey that you do with vinegar."
"I can catch more with shit too."
Roman groaned.
"So it there a problem?" Lee asked his aunt.
"You… have children?"
"Yes, a total of ten to be exact."
Aunt B's mouth dropped open, "Ten?"
"Ten. I have ten kids… wait… eleven kids, and two wives…" He trailed off and looked over his shoulder at Roman. "How do I count Harry?"
She shrugged.
Lee looked back at his aunt. "I also have a… Harry… not a husband… but kind of a husband?" he asked a little confused. "Er… brother… thing."
Roman was biting her lip to keep from laughing.
He cleared his throat and straightened his shoulders. "And I need your help train me so that I can protect my two wives. Especially this one."
Aunt B frowned as she pulled her jaw from the ground. She took a deep breath as she tried to process everything. "Ten kids and two wifes?"
"Eleven kids." he corrected.
"Like that makes a difference." she frowned.
"You said you wanted to get close to me and get to know me, well here is your chance." he told her.
She lifted her chin and straightened her shoulders. "I will go… not to help her but to help you." she told him.
"That is all I ask."
"Oh, geez thanks." Roman grumbled.
Lee bent down and picked up on of their bags and handed the lighter one to Roman. "Come on, I need to pay for the room and we can go." He put Aunt B in front of him as he kept Roman behind him. Once the room was paid they apperated home.
Roman took a deep breath as tears came to her eyes. She was finally home and away from the cave man. She frowned up at him as she pulled away from him and ran up the porch. She opened the door and was followed by Lee and his aunt. She was near the kitchen when Damon came out the kitchen. He had two bottles in hand and a little blanket over his shoulder.
"Mummy!" he called. He ran towards her shrinking in size then jumped into her arms. "I missed you!" he told her as he rained kisses all over her face.
"I missed you too!" she told him as she held him tightly.
"No love for me?" Lee asked from behind her.
"Daddy Lee!" Damon climbed over Roman and jumped into his arms too. "Where have you two been? Why didn't you take me?" he demanded.
"Sorry it was a short…" he trailed off as Damon went flying from his arms and was slammed against a wall.
"Damon!" Roman shouted. She whirled around as she saw Aunt B growling and holding her hand out. She growled herself and wrapped her magic around her but she wasn't the only one. She felt Celes do it at the same time.
Celes walked into the room and looked at the lady and then over to Roman and then walked up to her. "Drop my son, now. I dont know you, and I will end you if you don't." she said her eyes dangerous.
Roman's hear grew as she felt her courage return to her. She had kept her magic wrapped around Aunt B and wasn't budging just like Celes.
Aunt B whimpered then let go of Damon.
"Roman, take him to Rolesque now." Celes commanded still looking at the woman. She waited for Roman to do as she asked.
Roman picked up Damon and held him close she glared at Lee and then kicked him in his shin. "I told you!" she hissed at him then apperated out.
Celes looked at the woman for one more minute the rounded on Lee. "What the hell do you think you're doing?"
"What does it look like I'm doing? I'm rubbing my shin." he snapped at her.
"This, what happened just now, her attacking Damon is why I should have gone with you, idiot!" she yelled at him. "God damn Lee, you get all lets fly off the handle and steal her away to find your aunt, which would have happened in the first day if I had gone given I already knew where she was, and you got all rash and brought her here. Your magic is designed… to combat Ro's somehow. You should have at least warned us I could have send Damon to Rolesque. You God damn moron." she said and went over and pushed his shoulder.
"How in the hell was I supposed to know!" He snapped. "Obviously you just found out and didn't share that information. What did you think I was going to do when I said I was going to find my aunt? Stay there and train? Like hell I was. I know Roman and you better than that. I can't keep you guys away from each other."
Celes shoved his shoulder again. "I live to find out things about you and not tell you Lee its the highlight of my day." she said sarcastically. "I was not in a good place when you left, it slipped my mind. But right now, I'm in a great place. God!" she blew out a sigh through her nose and turned to Lee's aunt and smiled at her. "I'm sorry about that, welcome to our home. I'm Celes, if you attack my son again I don't care who you are there will be hell to pay. But please stay if you agree to just not do that again. Lee can show you a room," she turned to him. "Then he can come back down to the kitchen because we need to have a chat. And if you fight me on this I swear Lee Jordan I will tie you to a god damn chair and make you talk to me." she growled out the end.
His eyes heated as he looked her up and down. He had a good mind to use her trigger phrase just to annoy her more. "Fine." he growled. He turned to his aunt. "If you please, follow me." His aunt nodded and quickly follow closely to behind him.
"I dont' understand why I'm here if your wife is so powerful."
"Roman has…"
"Not her, God, no. She is weak compared…"
Lee whirled around on her. "Roman is anything but weak. No one in this house is weak except for you. For someone who thinks the way you do makes you weak. You will be staying in this room. Away from the children and my wives. When we settle things I will come back for you." He left before she could reply and went down to the kitchen.
Celes looked up when he walked in she was putting a pie in the oven. She turned to him and crossed her arms over her chest. "Are you happy now? Did you get what you wanted?" she asked him.
He frowned at her. "Not really."
Celes gave a deep sigh. "God damn it, Lee." she said running her hands through her hair. "Do you know what you've done? I understand wanting to learn about yourself. I do… but did you have to go about it this way?" she asked him softly, fire still in her words but gentler.
"I wanted to protect her. I still do but this was the only thing I could think of. I need to be stronger for her. And in order to do that I need to know more about my magic and the proper way to use it."
Celes sighed. "She can stay, but right now, until we figure out a middle ground it will be best for Damon at least to stay away." she said and walked over to him. She touched his arm lightly and gave a little smile then pulled away. "I missed you, you idiot."
"I missed you guys too."
Celes bit her lip and shook her head. "Are you hungry? I made lunch." she asked him sighing and continued making the plate she had been on when all this had started.
"No, I have seemed to have no appetite these days." He sighed.
Celes shook her head and set the plate down in front of him. "All the more reason why you should eat. Go on then. Eat. You are not allowed to stop." she said sitting down and narrowing her eyes at him.
He groaned but did as he was told. "You seem better."
"Damn right I do, you seem worse. You going to tell me what happened or am I going to have to guess all day? Because I can." she said placing her chin in her hand and watching him eat.
"I... nothing is working like its supposed to. I forced Roman to go with me and didn't care what she wanted. We haven't worked anything out. If anything I think its worse."
Celes closed her eyes. "I'm not going to say… It will fix, I will help fix it if I have to. But it will fix. It will go back. There are reasons she didn't want to tell you and what you did… yeah that was the reason. You're… such a brute when you're all overprotective lets not think and be rash man." she said sighing at him. "Drama queen." she muttered.
"I'm not a drama queen." He muttered. He sighed and placed his hand over his eyes. "I... feel so lost. I want her so bad but it seems like the harder I try to hold onto her the more she slips away."
Celes slid off the stool and went over to him. She grabbed his hands and brought them down resting them against her chest. "She will always want you and shes not going anywhere. Step away, look at the situation. Stop thinking, tell her you love her and that you want her and that you understand. Lee, you freaking out, not talking about it at all… its going to eat at you. I know this. I will help you find your way, in any way I can. Just because I'm irritated with you doesnt mean I wont. And she loves you and she will never stop. Close your eyes and breath." she said to him still looking into his eyes.
He closes his eyes and started to take a deep breath. Tears rolled down his cheeks. "I... I'm scared. I dont want her taken from me. I worked hard to have her."
Celes dropped his hands and stepped in between his legs and brought her arms up around his neck and rubbed the back of his head and held him close. "I know, but no one is taking her away. No one, you hear that? No one can take her away from us. Shes ours, that asshat is in for a giant surprise." she whispered fiercely to him.
Lee wrapped his arms around her and nodded. He had spent the past few weeks with Roman but he felt like he hadn't seen her in years. "I need... I want to go to her but she doesn't was me around... not now anyways."
Celes pulled back and looked at him. "Lee, how about you give her a couple days. I'll go see her. Okay? I think that…" she bit her lip unsure how to finish. She gave him a little sad smile. "She needs time." she finally decided.
"Will you make sure she eats... she hasn't been eating much." He told her.
Celes brought her hand up to cup his cheek and smiled bigger. "I'm the Mama Bear, its my job. She'll eat, I'll make her if I have to but she'll eat."
He nodded. He gave a small smile. "I'm starting to realize again that its a full time job to take care of her. We all have our parts."
Celes smiled and pressed her forehead to his. "Yes, we do. Look before I go… I'm really sorry. I should have told you when I found out. I understand what I did was… bad. I'm sorry." she said to him.
He nodded. "I understand why you did it. We all seem to want to protect and keep each other happy. So much so that it can hurt us in the long run."
Celes gave a little smile. "I know that, took me two weeks and a bunch of reading to realize that and that I've been a bit… odd, since I had the twins and its not just baby blues." she said and pulled back sighing. "I'm going to kiss you now." she said and kissed him lightly on the lips.
Lee wrapped his arms around her and deepened the kiss. He moaned and then pulled back. "I really did miss you."
Celes gave a little smile. "I missed you the minute I walked out of that room." she said and stepped away before she did something about the arousal that had bloomed. "I'm going to go see Ro, but first I need to tell Harry." despite her need to not get sucked in by her hormones she stepped forward and kissed him again with a little moan.
He moaned the pulled back. "I have a question. I know you and Ro are wives to each other and to me and Harry. But is Harry to me? He's not exactly my husband... is he?"
Celes gave a little laugh. "Well yes, but I don't think about it like that. You're like brothers but on a different level of it because you two are just as connected as the rest of us. You've proven such connection on several occasions on your uh, coordinated 'attacks' on Roman and I. You see as one when you're like that. It'd be brilliant in a fight." Celes said.
Lee laughed. "We do very well on our sexual attacks on you two." He kissed her nose. "Its good to see the fire back in you."
Celes smiled and scrunched her nose sobering and grabbing his hand. "One more thing, I will never betray your trust again. Never ever. I will always be the one you can come to, and you can always trust me. I'm sorry for that the most." she whispered her voice going a little husky with tears.
"I know." Then he groaned. "I did overreact... a little."
Celes snorted. "If you think what you did was a little, I'd hate to see what a lot is." she said playfully punching him chest.
Lee smiled. "Go on. You have to go check on my butterfly. I think I may have clipped her wings or bruised them."
Celes gave a smile. "Good thing I double as a fantastic healer. Finish eating, you can't not eat. I'll be back later and we can talk again… maybe to your Aunt. I have so many things I've found out I'm just bursting to tell you, but first Roman." she said and kissed him one more time turning him back to the plate. "I… I love you." she said to him before she left the kitchen.
"I love you too."
Celes smiled a little and walked out of the kitchen she went up to the recording studio and waited for Harry to finish a session and went over and kissed him. "They are back, he brought his aunt. But more on that tonight, I need to go do damage control. I still love you." she said.
Harry shook his head, "I'll go down and see Lee I guess. I still love you too." he said and they kissed again. Celes moaned a little and pulled away.
Celes left the studio and walked down to the living room, she heard the twins and rushed to Damons room and packed them up and with them attached to her front and back she apparated out of the house and to Rolesque.
She entered the club and looked around. She had been in last night to resolve an issue for Roman in her absence so it was still fresh in her mind. She walked over to the office and tapped on the door.
"Ro?" she called.
Damon opened the door and smiled at her. "My babies." He said as he took Amy from her. "Ro is in bed."
Celes sighed and nodded. "I packed things they will need. Take Mattie for me." she said turning and he did. "Are you okay, little prince?" she asked him.
He nodded. "Just as long that bit..." he trailed off as he looked at the twins. "As long as that whore isn't here. I'm good. Better now that the twins are here."
Celes sighed and smiled. "Watch your mouth young man, and shes not here she's at the house… in a room. I'm going to go see Ro now. Love you." she said and walked over to the panel and opened it and walked over to the bed and sank into it snuggling close to Roman. "Hi Baby Girl."
Roman sniffed as she wiped at her eyes. "You're not upset with me anymore?"
"Ro, I was never upset with you. Never. I was shocked but I'm over it. You're mine, and thats all that matters. I love you. Im not upset okay." Celes said and kissed her.
She sniffed again and wrapped her arms around her. She held her tightly. "I'm sorry I shocked you. I should have known he was going to ask that. God, I don't know what to do. He is so hurt and scared. I don't know how to comfort him or to begin to fix us. His aunt hates me and I don't even why. She took one look at me and hissed. Normally I wouldn't care but that is the only family he has left."
"First shes not his only family, we are too. Secondly she hates you because the magic she has and things she's been told since childhood is designed to combat yours… I don't know how it works just yet, I've been trying to figure that out. And you need to get right before you can comfort him. You're hurting too." Celes said kissing her nose and cheeks.
"It's been horrible. He won't talk to me. He just implemented rules that I had to ask him for every little thing. I was so mad at him. My stubborness wouldn't even allow me to help him." she sniffed. "I wanted to be there for him and help but I couldn't… I hurt him, Cel. I hurt all of you. How can I fix myself when I can't fix him?"
Celes saw the problem and sighed. "You didn't hurt everyone. Harry's good, I'm okay. And as for Lee. How about Harry and I do some heavy lifting for a while? We will fix both of you." She said very determinedly.
She sniffed as she wiped her eyes. She nodded. "Is that woman going to be staying at the house?" she asked.
Celes gave another sigh and nodded. "Until I can figure something else out or convince her that you and Damon are not what she thinks. I'll work it out though. You don't worry about it. Stay here for a while. I got this." she said stroking her hair back from her face.
"I can't even feel my emotions… I do but… I don't known. They are all jumbled up and don't last very long."
Celes pressed a kiss to her lips. "Its okay, I can fix that. I just fixed mine, I can fix yours too." Celes whispered to her. She looked into Roman's eyes and tired with all her might to sooth her.
Roman closed her eyes. "I'm just so tired. All the time. Just tired." she whispered. She felt Celes fill her and try to sooth her. She gave into it but still felt a little numb. Tears rolled down her eyes. "I want my dad."
Celes bit her lip to keep from crying and kept stroking her hair. "I'll get him, okay? I'll get him and you sleep now. Just sleep and when you wake up he'll be here."
She nodded as she fell into a dreamless sleep. "I love you." she whispered.
"I love you too, baby girl." she kissed her again and then covered her with a blanket and watched her for a little bit. After she was sure Roman was asleep she got up and pressed her lips together and went back out into the office. "Damon, baby, I have to go… on a little trip. Stay here, don't leave. Dont go to the house at all. I will be back in a few hours." she told him.
Damon paused his rearrangement of the office for the twins and frowned at her. "But I have all the twins' stuff there and my movies. Can't I just pop in and get what I need? I won't take long. I promise."
Celes sighed and shook her head. "I'll send Harry, make a list for me to give to him and I'll make sure he brings it all." she said looking at him.
He nodded as he quickly made a list. He looked over it a few times then handed it to her. "Don't forget their music. That is number one."
Celes looked at him and smiled. "I would never forget their music. They're my little singers." she said and kissed his cheek. "I love you, little prince. Harry should be here soon and I'll be back later." she said to him.
"Love you too!"
Celes popped out and back to the house, she walked through the front door and heard soft talking from the kitchen. She gave a little smiled and walked over to the entrance and leaned against the side of the opening crossing her arms across her chest and crossing her ankles. She watched her boys talk for a few minutes not really listening and then cleared her throat and walked in the kitchen. She kissed Harry and handed him the list. "Could you get this stuff for Damon? He needs it for the twins?" she asked him.
"Yes, I can. Is everything…?" he trailed off looking at Lee.
"It just going to take time." she said and kissed him again. "Go, okay? Check on Ro while you're there." she urged him and kissed him once more before he left the kitchen. She sighed and turned to Lee with a little smile. "I have to make a little trip."
"Where are you going? Is she going to be okay?" he asked as he held her hand.
"I'm going to get Alan, and Roman will be fine. Shes strong. Like I said she just needs some time. Its going to be hard, but I think you two will get through this just fine." Celes said to him touching his cheek.
He nodded as he sat down. "Thank you Celes… I really do appreciate you helping. I don't know what I would have done without you or Harry."
Celes shook her head and went over to him. "We are suppose to take care of you. You're our people. When you hurt, we do. So this is going to work…" she bit her lip trying to stop tears. "It has to." she whispered.
"Still… thank you."
Celes kissed him. "Anytime, Chocolate Bear." she said and pulled away. "I'll be back soon." she said with a smile. "I love you, its important that you remember that the most. We all love each other."
"I love you too." He told her and nodded. He loved them all.
Celes gave one last nod and then left the house. She stood outside for a few minutes taking some breaths trying to not cry and then she apperated. It took her three before she got to Alan's front door and knocked, loudly.
When the door opened she was let in and told Alan would be out in a minute. Celes said down on one of the couches and looked around waiting. When he walked in she stood and gave him a sad smile and finally some tears fell down her cheeks. "Could you… come to England?" she cried. "Roman needs you."
He wrapped his arms around her. "What happened? Why are you crying?" he asked as he brushed her hair out of her face and wiped some of her tears away."
"We told Lee the whole story, I suppose we haven't even really told you the whole story. But we told Lee and he… freaked out. He took Roman away for like I dont even know two, three weeks. There was a huge fight… and he brought his Aunt back. She attacked Damon, she doesn't like Roman… I just… I'm holding it together barely if you just came back… she needs you." Celes said to him softly.
He held her tightly in his arms and soothed her. "Okay, Cel. Okay. I will go." He rocked her a bit. "We will fix everything." He pulled back and looked down at her. "How are you doing? We can wait until you cry it out."
Celes sniffed. "I'm…" she sobbed a little. "Just a half an hour and then we really need to be back. She needs you there when she wakes up." she said to him pressing her forehead into his chest taking comfort in one of two father figures she had left in her life.
He picked her up like a child and then sat down with her on his lap. "It's okay, sweetie. It's okay. just go ahead and cry it out. cleanse your soul." He rocked her as he continued to run his hand over her hair.
Celes cried for a little while longer leaning against his shoulder. She started to slow a bit after about twenty minutes and pulled away to look at him. "Thank you." she whispered. "I needed that."
"I think of you as a daughter too. I would do anything for you and Roman. Even Harry and Lee. You four are like the children I never could have and I'm thankful for that." he kissed her forehead and wiped at her cheeks.
Celes took a deep breath and nodded. "You're one of… the only people in my life I still consider a father. Mine died last year, and while Arthur is and always will be my Papa… you're the only one who gets this situation completely." she said to him.
He smiled at her. "I had a good teacher before she left and I read a lot. I had to." he set her on her feet and stood. "Shall we go?"
Celes took one last shaky breath and closed her eyes and then nodded. "Lets go." she offered her hand so they could disapperate together. She did all the work and got them back to Rolesque in no time and led Alan into the club and up to the office.
Damon was still there with the twins, and all his stuff, she smiled at him. "Back, just like I said." she said trying for bright but missing the mark a little.
He smiled at her anyways. "Yes you did."
Celes smiled up at Alan. "She's through that panel. Shes sleeping." she said to him and kissed his cheek.
Alan nodded and walked into the room. He sat on the bed and brushed some of her hair back. "Baby," He whispered. "Wake up, baby."
Roman fluttered her eyelashes and looked up. "Dad." she whimpered as she sat up and crawled into his lap. She hugged him closer and cried. "Dad, make it go away. Make it all go away. I hurt him… I hurt him so bad."
"It's okay…" he whispered as he held her tightly in his arms. "Come now, tell me what happened so I can fix it."
She sniffed as she held him and told him the whole story leaving nothing out. She cried some more as he rocked her. He soothed her as best he could. He hummed their song and as he soothed her back to sleep. In his mind he was upset. Not at Roman or Lee or at anyone else. He was upset at what his wife had left out and left him to fix. She was gone too soon and her journals left little bits and pieces of things on this subject. He had no clue how to go about it. But one thing that he did know was she needed Lee and Lee needed her. He knew how the mated male felt. He wanted to protect what was his and in doing so he and blundered. He sighed as he continued to rock her. He kissed the top of her head then laid her back down.
Alan walked out the room and smiled at Celes. "She will be fine. She is only depressed. It's understandable." he frowned as he started thinking and bit his lower lip. "How is Lee doing?"
Celes blew out a breath. "About the same as Roman. We need to make sure she eats, by the way. Shes not going to stop. Thats not okay." Celes said the last part with authority.
He smiled at her. "Come on, let go home and I'll make dinner. Native style."
Celes smiled. "That sounds so good, I could use some food. Im starting to lose it a little." she winced looking at Damon. "Ill send food?"
Damon looked up at Alan with excitement and jumped around him. "Are you going to make our favorite? Will you please? Oh that would be so good. I haven't had Native tacos in a long time. Please, please, please, please?"
Alan laughed, "Yeah, I'll make that. You protect her, okay."
Damon stood straighter and saluted. "I'm on it!"
"Make sure she eats, and get her to spend some time with the twins. They help a lot, babies do. Oh and make sure to keep an eye on Mattie's rash its still not completely gone." she said and kissed his cheek. "Love you little prince."
"Don't worry about anything. I will watch over everything."
Celes nodded and turned to Alan offering her hand. "Lets go." she said softly. she led him from the club and appetated them home. She took another deep breath as she walked back into the house. She looked around, no sign of Lee in the lower level and Harry was likely in the recording studio as he did. She turned to Alan and gave a smile. "Why dont you go settle in your room and I'll find the boys?" she asked. After a nod she and Alan went up the stairs and then separated.
Celes went to find Harry first, and found him right where she thought she would. She walked over to him and he pulled her into his strong eyes and she started to cry again. "Its really hard to be strong."
"I know, I know. Its going to be okay though. Just stick it out and I'll be here the whole time." Harry whispered in her ear.
She pulled back and nodded at him. "I still love you, and I'm so glad I have you." she said and kissed him.
Harry kissed her back gripping her hips a little tighter and pulling her closer. He moaned and that was it they were done.
The next thing Celes knew they were on the floor frantically pulling at each others cloths. When they finally got unclothed enough Harry thrust into her and she gave a little shriek of delight. She ran her hands up and down Harry's back and matched his pace. She dropped her head back. "God, yes." she moaned.
Harry continued to thrust into Celes burying his face in her neck. He growled and kissed it and looked down at her and kissed her again. He was already getting close to climax.
Celes gave a little laugh, quickies, their specialty. She felt her own climax coming on and then her whole body tensed and she gave a loud moan as she came with Harry. They lay there on the floor of the soundbooth breathing hard and shaking from the quick release. Celes was the first to move. "Well, that happened." she said softly.
"You needed it." Harry said into her neck.
"You know me so well, Harry Potter." she whispered.
"Mmm, its my job." he said and kissed her getting up. "Come on lets go cleaned up."
Celes took his hand and they stole away to their room. They showered, making love once more before getting out and dressing. Celes combed her hair as they walked down the stairs and into the kitchen where Lee was sitting in a stool watching Alan cook. Celes went over to Lee and hugged him and pecked his lips and then stayed close to him as Harry took a seat on the empty stool on her otherside so that she stood between her husbands. "So Is your aunt joining us?" she asked Lee.
"I told her I would go and get her when dinner was ready. I told her I didn't want her hurting anyone else until I figure out who she thinks is an enemy and who she don't think is an enemy." Lee told them.
Alan nodded as he browned hamburger meat. "I think that is fair enough." He handed tomatoes to Lee, "Chop those."
Celes pressed her lips together and watched him chop the tomatoes. "Okay, sounds good…" she said although she was itching to know the lady. "You want to see something I learned how to do while you were gone?" she asked with a smile.
Lee looked at her, "Like a new power?"
"Sort of, it's always been there I guess but after I… fixed myself I found out I could do it. Apparently there is more than just regular old wizards blood in me." she said with an excited wink.
He smiled, "What can you do?"
Celes smiled and stepped back giving plenty of space between her and the men then she snapped her fingers and a little flame erupted from her palm. "Its like… you know Hermione's fire in a jar… but in my hand." she said holding her hand out and then losing it after a second she closed her palm and took a deep breath. "Its a bit hard, but I sort of burnt up some note I was taking." she said with a blush.
Lee smiled at her. "Told you that you were a wildfire."
Alan laughed, "Snappy when she needs to be." he teased.
Celes shook her head. "Stop picking on me." she pouted and went over to Harry. "Make them stop."
Harry laughed and kissed her cheek. "I like when you get picked on then I get to rescue you. Please continue." he said to the room at large and Celes pouted more.
"Jerks." she whispered.
Alan chuckled then gave a sigh. "How are you doing in all this, Harry?" he asked.
Harry sobered and gave Alan a steady look. "I'm… I'm okay. I'm worried about Ro, and Lee but I'm keeping the faith that all this will work out just like it always does. We are a strong unit the four of us. We can make it through anything with each other." he said and kissed Celes' cheek again. "So.. I'm good." he said.
Celes gave him a little smile, she knew he handled this kind of thing better than most, but she also knew he'd reach a breaking point. And she wanted Roman and Lee right before he did.
"You know, Harry, it's okay to break down once in a while. You don't have to be strong all the time. As a man and a mated one, we think we have to be strong all the time and show no emotion." he eyed Lee too. "Men get a label of being strong and in order to be strong we think we aren't allowed to break down. We aren't allowed to cry, say what's really on our minds, say how we feel. Its not true. Its part of being human that we deal with our emotions. Some of us are just more sensitive to what others are feeling. But that doesn't mean you should block your emotions."
Lee lowered his eyes as he continued to cut the tomatoes.
Harry gave a sideways glance to Lee and then to Celes. "Let me put it to you this way, I will at some point breakdown. A month after the whole Voldemort business was done… Celes had left… I was at a low point. I broke down, I went to the Weasleys and I just broke down. I stayed with them for several weeks… and then I got the call about Celes and… I came out of my hole." Harry said looking at her and then back to Alan. "I will at some point. But not today, and not tomorrow. And I have these three to help when I do."
"I didnt know that." Celes whispered looking down at the floor.
"Its alright, I'm fine." he said and lifted her chin and kissed her. "See fine."
Alan rubbed the back of Harry's head. "Like I was saying being a made we sometimes forget to show emotions and break down. And because of that women put us on a pedestal as being the strong one when in reality its the women we need to put up there. Not only do they show emotions and break down, but they share what's on their minds. What about you Lee? How did you handle the months after Voldemort?"
"I… pulled away. I hid from everyone. I hid with Roman." he cleared his throat as he looked down at the tomatoes. "For two weeks she slept. Kind of like in a coma. For those two weeks I balled in a corner of the room and cried… I cried everyday for those two week… all day."
"Does she know?"
Lee shook his head. "No."
Celes rubbed his back and sighed. "You should tell her." she whispered. "Maybe." she said softly to him leaning her head on shoulder.
"If she knows you break down she will probably realize that the reason you overreact is because you basically lost not only the connection for the time she was out but for two weeks you had no sign she was alive except her breathing. Then it didn't help that she kept receding into her mind and show up off an on through the two years after. Lets not forget the pregnancy, either. You overreact now because you feel every time things go well something happens where she is being pushed away from you. She doesn't want you hurt. Then with this Kama guy, she feels she not only did she hurt you but she broke a sacred vow to stay loyal to you. She feels like she was disloyal to you too, Celes. All of you."
Lee nodded. There was a lot he needed to speak to her about but how could he speak to her about it when he felt… what did he feel?
Celes pressed her lips together and nodded at what Alan was saying. But how did you tell someone who thought they were doing something wrong that they werent. She didn't think that Roman was unfaithful, just a victim of circumstance. She hated this whole thing. She looked at Lee and gave a little sigh. She didn't know what to do, but she would figure it out if she had to lock herself away and only come out for food and water she was going to fix this. She was sick and tired of everyone getting all fractured. She frowned, starting to get angry again. "I'm not upset about that… how do you… God! I hate this." she snapped angrily.
"Hey, stop." Harry said and Celes looked at him and gave a deep sigh.
"You three know how to bring her out of her funk. You known her since she was eleven. What brought her to life? What gave her joy? Think of what she liked and fan that lava that is in her." Alan told them as he started to roll out dough.
Celes gave a little smile and thought about all of the times she had spent with Roman, she landed on one though. The first time they met… not on the train… the very first time. She had just had a horrible fight with Draco about something and cried herself to sleep and when she woke up in her dreams there was Roman. She didn't know her, and she didn't care because this girl who was barely older then herself at the time was there and apart of her. Celes' heart warmed and she gave a little smile as her mind turned to dirty thoughts. "Lots of sex." she said out loud and then blushed.
Harry snorted. "Yeah that'll do it. That and candy." he said laughing a little.
"Teasing and games." Lee said. "She… is still a little kid at heart. She loves her games, candy, teasing," he smirked. "Sex." He started to laugh. "Rolesque is her play house. It always have been. She said she had made it for Celes but in reality its still her play house."
Celes laughed and had a sudden idea. "I'm going to sing for her… do a number at the club. Tease her." she said with a little smile. "She likes to be teased too, not just to tease. She says she doesn't but I can tell she does."
Harry groaned at Celes. "Please dont, I dont want to have to hurt somebody I don't know."
"No! That will help, you acting like that. She likes that part. Driving you two a little wild." Celes winked at him and then turned to Lee crossing her arms.
He frowned at her, "What did I do now?"
She cracked a smile and kissed him. "You helped me figure out a way to start fixing her. You idiot." she said with a laugh. "Now if we could just get you to… work on you…" she sighed.
"Why do you think I brought my crazed aunt here?"
Celes bit her lip and nodded. "Okay, well this time, let me help with that. Okay? We can work on it together." she said to him.
He nodded, "I have no choice. We work better together… besides, between us, she kind of creeps me out. It's like seeing Professor Trelawney going magically crazy and attacking people… just saying."
Harry groaned. "Shes not aloud to predict my death! Ever!"
Celes giggled and turned to him. "Her magic doesn't work like that, babe. No worries there." she turned back to Lee. "I'm not creeped out by her, shes fascinating. A living breathing person who practices another type of magic. I've had exposure to Roman's magic my whole life, but a new magic… and one thats also in me… Oh I cant wait to start this whole thing." Celes bounced on her toes and started to hum a little song as she did.
"Clearly you did not take divination." He muttered as he caught Harry's eye and smiled as they basically were looking at her the same way.
"No, I took Muggle Studies and … Oh! You mean. Ha no… not for me." she said and giggled.
Alan smiled as he saw their spirits lift and started to fry the dough to make fry bread. "I sometimes envy how you all grew up with her. I wished I could have seen it but then I know she has a great deal of my personality embedded into her so I get over it."
"You were that bad too?" Lee asked.
"I was a model student. Got good marks in everything… just liked to stir up trouble every now and then."
Celes smiled. "Sounds like our Roman." she said and smiled going over and perching on a stool laying her head down. "I hope that we can fix this soon. I miss her, and shes not even that far away." Celes said rubbing her chest.
Harry gave a little smile. "You could go stay with her in the evenings if it'll make this easier." he suggested.
Celes picked her head up and pressed her lips together, she didn't want to leave the house at night, she wanted to be here in case Lee's aunt tried anything stupid. "No, but maybe Alan could stay there instead of here." she suggested rubbing at her chest still.
"Or you can bring her back?" he told her as he watched her closely. He slid a plate to all of them. "Eat, all of you. You need your strength."
"She doesn't want to be around me right now. I held her captive for… who knows how long?" Lee told him as he looked at his food. "She told me as much."
"She can sleep in our room. This house is huge. It'll be easier to bring you back together if shes here." Celes said getting it. She took a bite of food and then stopped giving Lee a pointed look. "Eat." she commanded.
Harry nodded. "Thats not a bad plan, and your Aunt… well we can crack her mate… I'll even suck up my PTSD about Trelawney so we can get her on board with our lifestyle and the people in it."
Lee cocked a smile as he ate. "You should have see her face when I told her I had two wives and eleven kids… nearly shit her pants."
Harry laughed. "I think people do that every time they become aware of our… lifestyle." Harry shook with laughter.
Celes giggled. "Is that why you asked me about Harry then?" she asked him.
Lee laughed this time. "Yeah. I told her I have two wives, eleven kids, and a Harry… who is a husband… kind of but not really or more like a brother. I was just confused."
"Mmm, confused or strangely attracted, we may never know." Harry laughed.
Celes barked out a laugh. "Always ready to pounce with an innuendo joke. Gold, my Harry is Golden." she said still laughing.
Lee shook his head, "How do I leave myself open to this?"
"Because thats just how it works Chocolate Bear, you say something and Harry tells a witty little joke. Your relationship is so cute. Best bromance ever." Celes laughed and reached out and touched his hand.
Harry laughed a little harder. "Oh thats just… you walked right into it. What was I suppose to do just let it dangle there like… a limp noodle." he asked and roared in laughter at his little joke.
"Keep talking, Harry, but once you start using that little basket we will see who gets the last laugh."
Harry sobered. "That basket… damn man… I've looked at it. I'm afraid it'll explode if i try to go through it."
Celes smiled. "I braved a trip back there the other day, I could barely get out of there with what I went for. But I got it, in the midst of grocery shopping and I think I was trying to read a book as I went along too." she said. "I feel more like Hermione these days, always reading." she sighed.
"Except you are hotter." Lee smiled and enjoyed the blush that spread across her cheeks.
Alan laughed.
Harry nodded. "You really are, Sexy." he said to her.
Celes sat blushing. "Youre just biased, I'm your wife you two have to say i'm pretty." she said getting up and taking her plate to the sink, a little swagger in her hips.
"I didn't say pretty. I said hot, I think hot is more than pretty." Lee said as he watched her hips.
Celes turned and gave a smile. "Thank you." she said still blushing. Then she gave a little dance feeling pretty good about herself. "Things are going to work out. I can tell." she said as she danced in place.
Harry watched Celes dancing in place and shook his head, always a song in her heart and dancing around. He loved that about her.
Alan made two plates and wrapped them. "So are we bringing her back tonight or should we give her a day?"
Celes stopped dancing and looked at Alan. "Tomorrow, let her stay tonight. And then we will bring her back tomorrow. And Damon too. He needs to be close." she said softly biting her lip a worry frown forming again.
Harry got up and kissed her head. "I'll go with Alan then and see her. I haven't yet and Id like to." he said looking around at all of them.
Lee nodded, "Celes and I will be here."
"Yes we will." she said and kissed Harry deeply. "I still love you, take care of our girl tonight okay?"
Harry nodded. "I still love you too, and I will."
Celes watched Alan and Harry walk out of the house and when they were gone she went into the kitchen and started to clean up. She filled the sink with soapy water and stood at the sink gripping the counter.
"I'm sorry." Lee told her.
Celes turned to him. "For what?" she asked.
"I had said a lot of mean things. I had no right to say them. I'm sorry… but I don't apologize about saying you needed to get yourself right. I really did believe you need to take a step back and find some inner peace or something." He told her.
Celes turned off the water and went over to stand in front of him. "I forgive you, you were hurting and lashing out. And I owe getting my fire back to you, so thank you for that." she said softly.
Lee nodded. "I forgive you too. I was really being a jerk."
"Yes well, I wasn't helping by being a blithering woman." she laughed.
He gave a chuckle and then walked over to her and wrapped his arms around her. "I missed you the day I left the first time. I missed all of you. I love you."
Celes felt tears in her eyes. "I love you too, and I always miss you even when you're across the room from me. I miss all of you like that. I remember the first time I realized I missed each of you like that. With Ro, it was the first summer after we met at school. It hurt a little to be away from her. With you it was at Kings Cross… my sixth year… with Harry it was when he went into the Chamber after my cousin second year. I miss you guys when I can't touch you, or kiss you, or even look at you for a few minutes." she whispered the end trailing a hand down his hand to show him what she meant.
He laced his fingers into hers. "I missed Ro that first summer too. For you it was fifth year when I couldn't be with you for very long. Harry… well. I don't really miss him." he chuckled.
Celes looked at him when he said the thing about her and then laughed. "You miss his jokes… I didn't know… about the it doesn't matter I do now." she said and kissed him. "I want this to fix, thats what I really want." she said to him.
"I want it to be fixed to. I… want to make love to Ro, not have angry sex… its not even close to satisfying." he whispered. "I want to make love to you until this pain goes away but I know it won't."
Celes bit her lip. "Angry sex… Oh Lee." she said and kissed him again. "It'll all be okay soon." she kissed him again.
He kissed her again. He kissed her chin and her neck. He pulled her into his arms and held her. "I need someone to hold. Will you allow me to hold you tonight? I don't care if we make love or not I just need to hold someone, and there is no way in hell I'm going to hold Harry… unless he is distraught, but he isn't."
Celes smiled at him. "You can hold me forever for all I care, if it helps you feel even just a little better." she said and kissed him again and then pulled away taking his hand. She led him up to their room which she had gone through and replaced all the candles in. With a wave she lit them all and led him over to the bed and sat him down, she took off his shirt and then kneeled down and took of his pants and then watched him push back and lay down. She took off her own clothes and got in the bed. She crawled on top of him and pressed her cheek to his heart and closed her eyes feeling his heart beat.
He held her close and gave a little sigh as he closed his eyes. Part of him was finally healed. Soon all of him will be healed and they all will be whole again.
Roma frowned when she smelt food. She opened her eyes and took in the scent. It was something she remembered but it had been so long since she had smelled it. She stretched and rolled over to find Harry in the bed with her. She sighed and snuggled closer to him.
Harry kissed her forehead. "Hi" he said to her softly stroking her hair with his fingers.
"Hi back." she whispered. She felt comfortable with him. He was the only one that hadn't judged her. He understood. Celes and Lee… were hurt and she had done that to them. "Are you upset to?" she whispered.
"No, I was never upset. And neither is Celes… or Lee." he said to her still combing his fingers through her hair.
"I hurt them. I felt it. Why… why did you not react like they did?"
"Because blowing up about it and being hurt about it wouldn't have changed what was happening or how I felt. I love you, I don't care about all that stuff with that guy. I've told you, Ro, he doesnt love you. He wants to posses you because of a story he read… and yes you're attracted to him but your are not Pele, you're Roman and that part of you in stronger." he said to her kissing her forehead again. "Youre not dirty, or damaged because of him. You're beautiful and strong in spite of him."
She curled her fingers into his chest. "What if I am Pele?" she whispered. "My dad… when we were in New Mexico… he told me I'm not really his child. He isn't my biological father, Harry." she looked up with concern. "Both my parents are hawaiian, the magic is strong in me. So, what if I really am?"
Harry took in the new information and nodded. "Okay, so what if you are? You were brought up differently. You're loved by so many people. You're not going to go run off with this guy, or destroy yourself destroying him. You have something most of those stories don't have. You have us… and mostly… you have Lee." he said softly voicing a theory Celes ran past him a few days ago.
She nodded. "I have you guys. We are still a family, right?"
"Yes, Ro we are. Always going to be a family. No one and nothing can take that away from us. We fought this hard for it already and we are going to keep fighting for it every day." he said to her.
She wrapped her arms around him and held him tightly. "Thank you, Harry."
"Anytime, I love you, you know? And I missed the hell out of you." he sighed pressing his lips to her hairline and kissing her.
"I love you too." she gave a smile. "You missed the hell out of me? Even though I can be a pain in the ass?"
"Are you kidding? Thats the part I missed." he said. "My wild woman!"
She gave a little chuckled and placed her ear against his chest. She listened to his heart. Just as strong and in sync as ever. "I hit Lee… many times…"
Harry gave a little scowl. "He probably deserved each and everyone." he said softly.
She shook his head. "Both of you are… I don't know. I hit you and him and not once do you raise a hand to me."
Harry sighed. "I shouldn't do that, neither should he." he said softly to her.
"That is my point. I start a fight and I hit and neither one of you hit back." she pulled back to look at him. "What is a point of sparing if you won't hit back?"
Harry chuckled. "Roman, sparing isn't fighting, its practicing hold techniques and throws. It only becomes a fight when the people doing are pissed off. We don't hit back because you need to get it out. Its like when Celes smacks one of us. Yes I pinned her to a wall once for it but that was reflex more than anything. You build up this pent up energy and you explode and it has to go somewhere and it's not always the kind of mood to have sex so you hit us."
She groaned as she rolled over onto her back. "Its because it don't feel as good. It actually sucks."
"Angry sex?" Harry asked leaning up to look down into her face. "Did you and Lee have proper angry sex?"
Her frowned deepened. "How proper can angry sex get? At least with you, you had calmed me down… that don't really count, does it?"
"I'd like to think of that as, make up sex, which is in my opinion one of my favorite kinds of sex. But angry sex is usually both parties still very angry and I've heard I don't know that it can be pretty painful too." he said kissing her cheek and then nose. "Are you hurt?"
"Feelings maybe but I did bust his nose and Celes might want to take a look at his back." she scrunched up her nose and looked at him.
Harry gave a little smiled and sent the message to Celes through the connection. "Done, anything else I can help with? I'm being nice to him and I know he knows but I'm none too pleased with Lee. He attacked Celes and that was not okay." Harry said to her. "I'm going to help fix this, but we all need a little time to heal. Celes shes already forgiven him, she did right after it was all over… but I feel its going to take you some time. They want you to go home tomorrow." he said holding her closer so she couldn't run away.
"I…" she frowned then nodded. Harry was right. It was going to take time to heal. She had so much energy and she needed to release it some how. Her emotions were all over the place. One moment she just wants to lay in bed, the next she wants to yell and scream, then she wants to cry. She didn't know what was wrong with her. "What's wrong with me?"
Harry looked down at her. "Nothing, all that is normal when you're going through something like this. We will get you through it, all of us." Harry said, he had gleaned some of the last thoughts. He kissed her forehead then he kissed her lips and bit back a moan not wanting to push her. He pulled away with a small smile.
She gave a little chuckle, "I still feel you." she whispered as she ran her fingers through his hair and massaged his scalp.
Harry moaned and closed his eyes. "Damn, I forgot." he said and kept his eyes shut feeling her fingers in his hair and loving it.
She smiled at his reaction. "You are like a puppy. I rub your head and your foot starts to thump."
Harry growled. "Thats not my foot, Ro." he muttered.
"Oh really? I think you maybe right, it is kind of small to be a foot." she teased.
Harry's eyes flew open. "But… not too small…" he insisted.
She gave a little laugh, "What are you talking about?"
"What are you talking about?" he asked her suppressing a laugh.
"I was talking about your wand." she winked at him.
Harry chuckled. "Oh yes, my wand." he said and leaned over and kissed her a little deeper this time.
She sighed into his kiss and rubbed his back. "God, I missed your teasing and sense of humor." she told him as she nuzzled his neck.
"Mmm, I missed your...everything." he said and kissed her neck up to her chin and then kissed the crook in between her neck and ear. "I missed this spot right here." he moaned against her.
She shivered. "Why?"
"Because its sexy," he kissed down her neck and then her collarbone. "Like this is." he said against her skin pulling her a little closer.
She gave a little moan and then giggled as her stomach growled.
Harry sighed and pulled away. "You need to eat, Celes will have my head if you don't." he sat up and pulled her up to him. "Then we can do whatever you want. We don't have to do that unless you want to." he said and kissed her.
"Last time you said Mama Bear had to eat we ended up in a food fight." she smiled. She took a deep breath of the food she was smelling and she couldn't place it. It was so familiar though. Made her mouth water.
"Well with your Dad, Damon, and the twins here I find that will be very hard to do. The most I can do is grope you when no ones looking." he said with a mischievous glint in his eyes he squeezed her butt.
She gave a squeal and then giggled. "And to think all of this was hiding under your mask." she shook her head as she walked out into the office.
"Mummy!" Damon bounced in his chair. "Look! Real food!"
Roman looked at it and felt so stupid. "How did I forget a smell like this?" she groaned.
Alan hugged her and kissed her. "You forgot your favorite dish?"
"I don't know how?" she said as she sat down and started to eat. She moaned with every bit she took. "It's been so long."
Harry took note of the comments and filed them away for a later date, he'd tell Lee later and Lee would learn to make it for her. He sat down and smiled as Alan handed Roman a plate. "Make sure you actually eat, I've been put on Roman watch and I will do my job right." he said with a wink.
She frowned, "Roman watch, I'm not suicidal." she grumbled.
"No, but you still haven't eaten. I can tell just by looking at you." Her father told her as he picked up Mattie and cooed at him.
"Not my fault… Lee wasn't cooking… just buying food." she muttered to herself.
Harry sighed. "Just eat, okay? You need your strength." he said repeating Alan's words from earlier. As her Guardian he felt inclined to make sure she was taking care of herself as well.
She sighed and ate some more. She closed her eyes as she enjoyed the taste of her food. She just couldn't stop herself from moaning. She licked her lips as she she took another bite and then looked at Harry. "What?"
"Stop that, you're turning me on woman." he said to her and laughed out loud.
She laughed too. "Someone's dirty mind is thinking of our last date. You know if you appreciate food like I do you would be the same way."
Harry very nearly forgot himself and moaned his eyes burning into hers. "I do… I also appreciate the way you appreciate food." he said and licked his lips.
She smiled at him. "You can't have any, this is mine." she told him.
Damon bounced in his seat as he started to lick his plate clean. Alan laughed, "Come on, little brat. Show me around this place. Before you start to crawl over Roman's plate and a fight breaks out."
Damon eyed ROman's plate. "But…"
"You came over here and I'm bathing you." Roman growled.
"Okay, lets go, Grandpa man." Damon said as he picked up Amy and walked out with Alan. "This is the dressing rooms." he was heard saying.
"Did you meet the wicked witch from the east?" Roman asked Harry.
Harry laughed. "No, I haven't met her yet, she's not allowed out of her room until Lee needs her I guess. But she sounds…" Harry shivered thinking back to school. "Like she'll predict my death at the drop of a hat."
Roman laughed, "Ah yes, Trelawny. I didn't take her class. I thought it was a useless class to be in. No one can truly predict the future."
"Yes, only make stabs at peoples lives and get their parents killed because a mad man thinks that…" Harry looked at Roman with a sheepish grin. "I sometimes still hold on to that."
"I see." she told him. "You know, I sometimes regret not taking that class."
"Why?" Harry gasped. "I wouldn't wish that on anyone."
She chuckled, "Because I would have wanted to be there to help you and Ron pick on her or make you laugh… I imagine if I was in her class I would have gotten more detention."
Harry laughed at that. "I would have loved having you in the class then, yes… you probably would have. Although you seemed fairly good at avoiding them."
Roman smiled and wiggled her fingers. "Professors use to have forgotten about them sometimes."
"Like magic huh?" Harry said in conspiracy. "You seem better since you've eaten a little."
She looked down at her empty plate. "Yeah… I have more energy to block out unnecessary emotions."
Harry got up and went over to her and sat down next to her he grabbed her hand. "No emotion is unnecessary. Although I know you feel everything." he said softly to her.
She looked at their jointed hands and played with his. "i know, its just… I'm just tired of feeling… all the pain, hurt, anger, and depression. I know suppressing it will only catch up with me later but… I'm just tired."
Harry pulled her into his lap and ran his hand through her hair. "I know you are. I think we all are. How about we go to sleep here pretty soon. I'll stay with you all night, and then tomorrow I think Celes is going to come get you." he said rocking slightly.
"She will take care of Lee, won't she?" She nodded, "Okay."
"Yes, she will. She loves him as much as she loves you and I. He's in good hands. Like I said she's not mad at him anymore. Although I guess she tore into him about his Aunt." he chuckled. "I heard this second hand from him."
She gave a half smiled and leaned her head onto his shoulder. "It sounds like she got her spunk back." She sighed. "I want to give him a piece of my mind too but… again my emotions are all over the place."
Harry hugged her closer. "You'll figure it out. I'll help, okay?" he whispered.
She bit her lower lip and smiled as she looked down at her hands. "Not only can I make food porn but I can make it sounds to go with it." she laughed as her mind went to the gutter. "We should make a porn iwth food… were the food is getting busy I mean."
Harry laughed. "I would love to help you with that. Just to see the look on Celes and Lee's faces. It would be very worth it." he still laughed and picked her chin up and kissed her on the mouth.
She gave a little moan. Then she laughed and pulled away. "Can't you just imagine their faces?" she started to laugh harder. "My food porn the first time was priceless in its self. Oh, I found my new game. Sandalize Celes and Lee."
Harry grinned. "Let the games begin. Partner." he whispered.
She laughed again. "They won't even know what hit them." she leaned back on his shoulder. "Everything will be fine. We are already planning to pick on them. Everything will be fine."
He nuzzled her neck. "Yes it will." he said against her neck and then kissed it. "Come on lets go to bed." he stood with her in his arms.
She rubbed his head and then pulled his hair. "I missed your hair too."
Harry laughed a little and set her down in the bed and then got in himself waiting for her to decide which way she wanted to sleep.
She rested her head on his chest and listened to his heart. She brushed her hand over his nipple and felt the ring there. She closed her eyes and and allowed the weeks play through her head. The pain, hurt and anger was still there but she felt well enough to joke with Harry… he always seemed to lighten the mood. She like that about him. WHen she couldn't do it he did. "Than you, Harry."
"Sure, Ro. Anytime." he said running his hand down her back slowly to sooth her.
She looked up at him, "You never told me what you thought of my Burlesque tease."
"So, me ravishing you for an hour and half wasn't enough?" he laughed. "I loved it and I hated it. And I hated that Celes got you first and then didn't even let me have a go at you till the next day." he said.
She laughed as she laid her head back down. "I was so nervous. I thought for sure one of you would jump on stage and carry me away."
"We were distracted by holding down Celes… and she… felt us both up at the same time to try to get away." Harry said with a little moan.
She gave another laugh. "My job was done well. I love to tease you guys. Especially Celes, cause she will do anything to get away from you so it adds more of a tease." she looked back up at him. "How do you men survive living with us?"
Harry laughed. "I have no idea." he said and shook his head. "I like when you make Celes all self confident. Her whole attitude and the way she carries herself changes."
She smiled. "Me too. I also get to dress like a boy. I like that the most. I look damn good in men's clothes, if you don't mind me saying."
"I do not mind at all, you look damn fine in mens clothes… you really do. I like your robe the best though." Harry said sighing.
She chuckled, "How did you enjoy your birthday gift?"
Harry gave a moan. "So much… you're very good… at hitting what we guys want on the nose." he said. "Stop talking about sexy things, we are suppose to be sleeping." he said clearing his throat.
"I can't help it. This is part of our conversation. I miss talking to you about it. I didn't do much talking and now I just have a need to talk to you and catch up on conversations I wanted to ask but didn't get the chance. Hey, did you look into the basket? What was all in it?"
"I've looked at it, but Lee put some WWW stuff in there so I'm wary to unpack it." he said. "But I saw a pair of handcuffs…" he trailed off with a little smile.
"Good night." she said as she laid her head back down. "You can use them on Celes."
Harry looked down a little startled. "She… she gets a little heated when I tie her up… yes its hot but… uh… wait, wait, wait, do you… nevermind. I'll just keep them for a special day… " Harry said and shrugged closing his own eyes. "Good night."
"Wait, you can't ask a half question and not ask all of it. "Do I what?"
Harry opened his eyes and grinned. "Got ya, do you want me to use the handcuffs on you Roman? Cause I could, we could have a food fight and then… handcuffs… and others goodies from the basket… but I can just do all that to Celes too… oh or both of you." Harry said moaning a little but he yawned mid moan.
She shivered as she laid her head back down. She closed her eyes. "I know nothing of what you speak of." she teased and yawned herself. "Stop yawning." she said sleepily. "I'm not tired."
Harry yawned again bigger this time. "Yes you are, go to sleep. We can talk in the morning." he said to her.
"No I'm…" she trailed off as she fell asleep.
Harry smiled and then closed his eyes and fell asleep.
The next morning dawned gloomy and Celes opened one eyes still firmly on top of Lee who was still sleeping. She opened her eyes and looked up at him and smiled. He looked peaceful in his sleep, which probably meant he slept fairly well. She moved a little so she was closer to his face and kissed his chin. "We should get up" she said in a low whisper to him and wiggled a little against him.
"Not yet." he groaned as he held her tighter and moved his head to the other side. He gave a sigh and started to drift back to sleep.
Celes kissed his chin again and smiled. She looked at him and then had an idea. "Have you ever been in love?" she sang to him. "You could touch the moonlight. When harness shooting stars you're holding heaven in your arms, have you ever been so in love?" She kissed his chest after she stopped singing to him.
When she didn't continue he opened an eye and looked at her. "Why you stop?"
Celes gave a little giggle. "Have you ever walked on air, ever felt like your were dreaming? When you never thought it could but it really feels that good, have you ever been so in love?" She continued to sing on the first part again and then went into another part. "The time I spent waiting for something that was heaven sent, when you find it dont let go, I know. Have you ever said a prayer and found that it was that song…" she stopped singing because her throat was closing and she sniffed. "Sorry."
He leaned up and cupped her face and kissed her. "Don't be." he told her and kissed her again. "I love you too."
Celes leaned down and kissed him a little deeper, suddenly becoming aware of their nakedness. "I love you all like that." she whispered against his lips.
He moaned and kissed her deeper as he leaned down taking her with him. His tongue slipped past her lips to taste her. His hand slid down her back and rounded her backside. He pulled her closer as he moaned again.
Celes responded to his touches by moaning and pressing into him. She ran her hands over his head and matched his tongue's play in her mouth, she moaned at the taste of him.
Lee split her legs to straddle him and he slowly entered her. He moaned deeper and the feel of her around him. He slowly pumped into her enjoying the hotness of her and rolled back onto his head.
Celes gave little moans and matched his rhythm. She watched him and kissed his chin and then his lips again. She enjoyed the affect he had on her and her body broke out into goosebumps.
As he slowly worked her he slid his hands up and down her stomach to her breast. The softness of her skin brush against his hands. He cupped her breast with his hands and rubbed his thumbs over the nipples.
Celes gave a loud moan and arched her back into his hands. Hers were resting on his chest and she started to trail her fingertips all over it. She closed her eyes and just let the feelings wash over her, biting her lip.
He moaned again as he leaned up and pulled her into his chest. He kissed her neck to her chin and her mouth. His hands slid up her back as he held her close to him all the while still pumping into her. He scraped his teeth across her neck and kissed her collar bones.
Celes gave a sigh and started to move a little quicker. She kissed him on the mouth again and then pulled back to look into his eyes. She wished so much that she could feel him, to know that he was okay. She knew he wasn't completely okay, but she wished she could know know, like she knew with Roman. She wished this about Harry too. She leaned down and kissed him again and felt her climax close.
He kissed down her neck and bent her backwards a little more and kissed the top of her breast. He moaned more as he brought her back up kissing her all the way up. He was breathing harder as he felt his climax reaching for him. He nipped at her mouth and kissed her again. "Celes…" he moaned.
Celes felt her whole body tingleing and the surge of her climax was coming on quickly. "I know, me too Lee." she panted to him and kissed him again right before her climax took her and she felt like the world exploded around her as she clung to him shaking and riding it out.
Moaned out his own climax as he held her tightly. He felt so much love for her and wanted to continue to feel it. He placed his face into the nook of her neck and breathed. He loved her so much but at the same time his heart ached. He wasn't complete he was still fractured and he could feel it part of it coming from Celes too. She had yet to really talk to Roman and it was eating at her. "She comes home today."
Celes shook and when she processed what Lee said to her she burst into tears. "God, I sometimes wish this was enough. So we didn't have to hurt all the time. Its not though." she cried. "Thats horrible." she gasped at herself her tears drying a little. "Oh lets pretend I didn't say that."
"Why? Its true. We are just quarters of a whole and we aren't together. We are out of sync and when we are it hurts." his own tears leaked on to her shoulder. "God it hurts so bad."
Celes felt tears flowing again and hugged him closer. "I know, Chocolate Bear, but hopefully we wont have to be hurting for much longer." she sniffed.
He nodded as he held her closer. He kissed her neck and sighed. "Mama Bear is to the rescue and Lion has her back."
Celes gave a watery laugh. "Yep, thats what I do when things get hairy. Its going to be okay, alright Lee?" she said softly. "I wish I could take your pain and give you even just a little peace."
He pulled away and looked at her. "You already have." he kissed her again. "You already have."
Roman woke early the next morning. She groaned as she scratched. She felt so stiff but yet she had so much energy. She looked at Harry and slowly crept out of the bed. She went to the office and found Damon sleeping in the crib with the twins. One on each side of him. She gave a smile as she found a camera and took a picture. Celes would love to have seen that. She left the office and closed the door gently behind her. She walked over to the makeup stations and ran her hand over the counter. She walked onto the stage and looked out into the empty audience. It was going to be full again later. In a couple of hours people were going to come and clean and set up for the night.
She waved her hand and a soft blue spot light turned on. She walked the circle of the light. She wiggled her toes and raised onto them. She slowly lowered and spun around. She bent backwards until she made a perfect bow of her body. She kicked her legs up and did a handstand. When she got her balanced she split her legs into perfect splits. She rolled onto her back and then to her feet. With a snap of her finger music played. "Try" by Pink. Contemporary dancing wasn't really her thing but every now and then she was able to pull it off. She rolled onto the ground. She used her martial arts training to dance to it. She rolled, flipped and balanced onto one foot or her hands. As she stood on her hands her muscles shook with the strain. She slowly lowered herself so her nose touched the ground then she slowly pushed up.
Sweat dripped from her head and landed on the ground. She frowned at her as she looked at it, she wasn't sweating though, where did the water come from? she tucked her head and rolled onto her back and sat up. She brought her knees to her chest and wiped at her face. Tears blinded her vision as she sat in the middle of the stage and rocked.
Celes stood a few feet away she had been watching Roman until she started to cry. She gave a little sigh and got up on the stage and kneeled down and pulled Roman into her arms. "Baby Girl." she whispered holding her close.
Roman clung to her as she cried. She didn't say anything for a while she just held her. She sniffed and buried her face into her neck. "I… don't know what happened… I just wanted to expel some energy and then… this."
"Crying is expending energy, its okay. You can cry as much as you need to." Celes said stroking her hair and resting her chin on the top of Roman's head.
She didn't know how long she cried into Celes' shoulder but she found she couldn't cry any more. She felt tired again. She wanted to push the world away, curl into a ball, and sleep. She sniffed and played with Celes' shirt.
"Its time to go home." Celes whispered to her after she calmed down a little. She watched Roman play with the shirt she wore and cursed herself for wearing it, it was Lee's she had grabbed it off the floor when she decided to leave that morning.
Roman took in the scent then nodded as she pulled away. She wiped at her face and nose. "Okay."
Celes sighed and nodded. She smiled and wiped under Roman's eyes one last time and kissed her cheek. "Come on, we can eat something when we get there." she said standing and offering her hand.
Roman took her hand and stood up. She dusted herself off and rolled her shoulders a couple of times. "Lets go home."
Celes nodded and she popped them to Godrics Hollow after they locked up the club. Celes had sent Harry, Alan, Damon, and the twins on ahead and said she would get Roman. She led Roman into the house and stopped to listen, she reached out and sighed. "Okay come on, lets go to the kitchen and get some food then we will settle you in our room." Celes said pulling on her hand a little so that she followed.
Roman followed. She didn't understand why she was so clammed up. With Harry she was talking, teasing, and laughing. But now, she just… felt as if she couldn't say anything or maybe if she did she would say something more to hurt them. She paused at the door of the kitchen but then walked in. She sat at a stool and laid her head on her arm over the island.
Celes watched her for a minute then started moving around the kitchen to cook something for them. She opted for easy and made eggs and bacon. She was halfway through cooking the bacon when Harry and Lee came in and she turned and tensed.
Harry saw Celes tense and went over to Roman and picked up her face. "You were gone when I woke up, if Celes hadn't come in I would have started a manhunt for you." he said and kissed her.
Celes bit her lip as she watched them and then looked at Lee with concern. He was just standing there, staring.
She gave a half smile. "No you wouldn't. You would have tracked me down." she told him.
Lee didn't want to move from his spot… he did but he didn't want to spook her. The way she looked was as if she would run at any moment. But then again she was so unpredictable. He took a deep breath and walked further into the kitchen. He sat one of the stool.
"Can I have some apple juice?" Roman asked. "Wait… I can get it." she said as she got up and got a glass. She felt anger ignite in her as she looked at Lee. "I forgot I don't need to ask any more." she hissed.
Celes gave a deep sigh. "Dont do that Roman, it wont solve anything. Harry you get Roman the apple juice. Roman you stay there because your food is done." she slid the plate to her and turned to Lee. "You need to eat too, what do you want?"
Harry got up and did as he was told and set the apple juice next to Roman's plate and kissed the side of her head to soothe her a little.
Lee cleared his throat as he looked to Celes. "Uh, the same."
Roman frowned as she moved her food around with her fork. She drank her juice and calmed down a little.
Celes looked back at Roman. "You'd better eat or I'll get a god damn tube and force you." she said to her and then turned back to Lee. "Care how I make your eggs?" she asked him.
Harry leaned over and snached a peice of bacon from her plate. "If you won't eat it I will." he said laughing a little.
Roman stood up grabbed her plate and juice and walked out the kitchen. She had half a mind to throw the plate. She didn't care if it started an argument but it wasn't the time nor the place.
Lee watched her leave the kitchen and sighed. "Uh, the same." he told Celes. "I don't really care."
Celes fixed him with a look. "You need to tell me everything that you did to her. Because me forcing her to do things isn't working… the two of you have to live in this house together… which means I have to figure out how to navigate all that." she sighed. "Just… I'll find out later." she said and turned and started to make his eggs.
Harry stood and gave a little smile. "I could go… make sure she's okay?" he asked Celes.
"Best if you do it, she isn't talking to me. I'll smack her around later after I've eaten and can think straight." she said and finished the eggs pushing them onto two plates and adding bacon she gave one to Lee. "Every bite." she said and sat down and started to eat.
Harry turned and followed Romna out of the kitchen and found her not that far away standing with her plate and juice. "Hey, you can have the bacon back. It was just a joke, didn't need walk away." Harry said with a half smile.
She gave a small smile back. "I know… I'm sorry. I just… You know what I feel like doing? I feel like drinking my juice tossing the cup over my shoulder. Then I just want to drop egg here then there. Take a bite of bacon and all so toss it aside. When the plate is empty toss that aside too. Then I want to go into my room throw things around. Especially breakables, I want to hear the sound of the crash. Then I want to walk barefooted over the glass go to our room and curl into a ball… in a blanket out on the porch and watch the garden."
Harry stepped forward and picked her up. "Come on." he said and walked her to their room. When there he set her down. "Do all of that except the part where you walk on the glass thats not okay. Go to town. Hell I'll help." he picked up a small vase they had as decoration in there and chucked it at the wall behind the bed. "Get it all out."
Roman shook with anger. She didn't even finish drinking her juices she just threw the glass then the plate of food. She picked other things up and threw them against the walls and floors. Tears blinded her vision as she did so. She pulled out clothes and threw them around. When there was nothing left to threw she screamed and then slumped to the ground. She pulled her knees to her chest and cried into them. "I hate this… I don't even know what this is and I hate it!"
Harry went to her and picked her up, he used his wand to clear their bed and got onto is and held her in his arms rocking her. "I know, I know this is really hard. Its going to be okay. Im here and we can do this everyday until you work out your issue." He looked around and sighed and then picked up a blanket wrapping her in it. He picked her up and carried her out to the garden and sat down on the tiny bench with her still in his lap and held her. "You forgot to do this part."
She sniffed as she calmed down and listen to the water fountain and the coy fish. The water calmed her. Soon everything will be covered in snow and it would look pretty and untouched until she or Harry would walk out there. She sniffed again as she laid her head on his shoulder. She gave a little giggle. "I'm hungry now."
Harry laughed. "How about I go get you some food, and you stay here?" he asked her.
She nodded. "Okay."
Harry got up with her and set her back down and kissed her on the forehead. "I'll be right back." he said and walked back into the room and casted a cleaning spell and then left the room and went back to the kitchen.
Celes turned when he walked back in and sighed. "Shes in your room isn't she?" she asked him.
"Er, yeah… she needed to… blow off some steam. Got any of that left?" he asked going over to the fridge and filling another glass with apple juice.
"I can make some." Celes said slipping off the stool and starting the process again with a sight. "She can't hide in there forever." she grumbled.
Harry turned to Lee. "She's really angry, mate." he said to him. "I'm not saying it'll stay that way but right now she is really angry."
Lee nodded. "I… I told her she wasn't allowed to do anything unless he asked me. I wanted her in my sight at all time. Then she told me she wanted to come home and I told her were weren't going to come back until I was finished. She wanted to be with you guys and I told her I was tired of her hiding behind you guys… for the few days we didn't say anything to each other then over time her temper just rose and we argued all the time… over the smallest of things too."
Celes finished the eggs and pushed them onto a plate and then turned to Lee. "Damn it Lee." she sighed. "You acted like a watch dog, you called her a coward too… of course she's mad." she crossed her arms over her chest and shook her head and then smiled a little. "I'd of done the same thing."
Harry looked at both of them. "I wouldn't have, I would have helped her with her issue, let her deal with it. Been there when she needed and backed off when she did not. You can't push her or she just shuts down and butts heads with you." Harry said picking up the plate. "Trying to force her to do anything has never worked…. well and when it does its because you play to your strengths which neither of you seem to be able to do with her. Its all must protect Roman roar. But you can protect her without smothering her."
"I can understand why she is upset with me but why does she shut down around Celes?" Lee asked. "Celes didn't do anything."
Celes scrunched her nose. "I've been sort of telling her what to do since you got back. I figure if I tell her what to do she wont… you know leave." she whispered looking at them both.
"Cel, where that works with Lee, and even me… I dont think thats the right approach." Harry said gently.
Celes gave Harry an irritated look. "Well what else am I suppose to do? I dont know what to do for her except that… Its… how I deal and help and for me its worked in the past." she snapped off the end of the sentence and turned around to start cleaning the mess.
"But she always snapped back too…" Lee said as he tried to remember everything from Hogwarts. "When she was hurt at one of us she ignored up and crawled into her self. She would either talk to Fred and George or other friends. Celes… she… disappeared to Slytherin house when she was hurt by us both. Fred and George said when they went to her work shop everything was destroyed like she threw everything around. What did you do to snap her out of it?"
Celes gave him a look as the stab of that old hurt hit her heart and then she remembered. She had figured something out in Roman's magic… she had figured out that she was the… "Lee you genius." she said and walked over to him and kissed him. "Oh you… God I love you." she said and kissed him again. She went over to Harry, "Bring her to the library or well out of room which is apart of that one. I have something to tell her." she said and kissed Harry and gave a little dance and then turned to Lee again. "I knew there was a reason I kept you around." she smirked. "Candyman." she said wiggling a little.
Harry frowned down at Celes but didn't ask any questions. He just shook his head and walked out of the kitchen.
Celes paused and looked at Lee, "Go talk to your Aunt, I think its time we started that too."
He groaned but got up anyways. With a devious look he smiled at her, "As you wish." he laughed then left the kitchen.
Celes moaned and grabbed the wall watching Lee go, he was going to pay for that later but right now she needed to got deal with Roman. After recovered from what Lee said, she walked into the library to find Harry sitting on the couch with Roman wrapped in a blanket next to him.
Celes sighed and smiled. "I found out some stuff while you were gone, you don't have to say anything, I'll just get the notebooks with my notes in it and leave you be. But after everything went to shit, I went to Diagon Alley for three days. The first day I was there Kama came to me, don't look like that he didn't attack me, and he gave me Venelope for a week. He said it was a reward for helping isolating you." a little stab of pain in her heart there.
"Anyways, I had her for a week, after you and Lee left I went and stayed at my uncles after my proper and well placed tongue lashing from Lee. I started asking Venelope questions about Kama. Turns out his name is Jonathan Kululi Pa, he grew up in an orphanage on Kaua. He was normal, he even had a soul mate. Venelope didn't like her at first, but she said thats when she started to notice how dark he was. She says she used to try to seduce him out of jealousy, kind of like Damon did for a while, but he didn't always resist her like you did Damon. Its was disturbing to find that out.
But I guess his parents died when he was a child, he was the soul survivor. He killed his soul-mate and she was his mate too… didn't know the guys could do that… and he was like sixteen when he did that… well after he did that I guess the part of him that was dark and twisty sort of took over. He adopted this god persona to… withdraw… taught himself how to use his powers." she stopped and took a breath looking down at Harry and Roman, who were both listening closely. She turned and picked up her journals. "Okay, so heres all I found out on Kama/Jonathan… I looked into old public records found picture and news clipping they're all there. And then theres this." she opened the other journal to the family tree she copied and pointed to the names. "My blood, this is Amos' tree, it flows with your magic and Lee's I was always meant to be apart of this." she whispered looking at Roman's face. "I'm sorry I've been so… demanding with you. Come to me when you want. I wanted to tell you all this when you first got back, but I just… went into Mama Bear mode. I love you. I have to go help Lee now. Look this over and come to me when you're ready." she said and leaned down kissing Roman. Then with one more look at Harry she left them alone.
Roman looked up at Harry. "Harry," she said when she was done looked things over. "If Celes was Hi'iaka." She looked around and bit her lower lip. "I'm in an incestral love affair with my sister."
Harry snorted. "What?" he said and laughed a little. "You're just reborn as them, right? She's not really your sister. Although according to Celes, in mythologies of all kinds, it wasn't uncommon for siblings to fall in love or at least marry. So scandalous Ro, loving on your sister like that." he said bumping her shoulder with his bicep.
Roman beamed up at him. "I'm scandalous. And I like it!" She bounced in her seat. "This helps. I know I'm not Pele... maybe I have some power of hers but I'm not her and I have all of you. Besides I have never heard of lesbian goddesses." She winked at him. "Oh! I can't wait to tell her she is in and incestral relationship with her sister. And look she has some of my magic and Lee's magic." She told him as she traced her finger of the line of the family tree. "It makes sense why she would be my soulmates and Damon's Saving Grace."
"I love my bookworm of a wife, I don't think there is anyone besides Hermione who is so thorough. And she managed to put a spring back into you as well." he laughed and snached her to him kissing her.
Roman squealed as she kissed him back and wrapped her arms around his neck. She pressed closer to him. She smiled, "Celes is in a incestral relationship. Celes is in a incestral relationship." She chanted.
Harry growled and pulled her closer. "Stop saying that, its so wrong to be turned on by sisters…" he said and kissed her again.
She squealed again and moaned. Her fingers combed through his hair. She slid her leg up and down against his. A hand slid down to one of his nipples and she rolled her thumb over the ring. She gasped as she pulled back. "For Christmas I'm going to buy a kimono and you can unwrap me." She told him.
Harry moaned and then growled and pulled her down onto his lips again and then trailed kisses down her chin and onto her neck. "Do that, yes!" he gasped. "I like unwrapping my gifts." he moaned into her neck.
She moaned as she arched into him. "I can have underwear on or not... it could be a surprise..." she moaned again. She giggled again. "You know... I'm gonna keep talking until you... take me... to our room."
Harry growled and picked her up, her legs around his waist. He carried her to their room and they fell into the bed, kissing each other wherever they could find bare flesh. "Roman." He growled.
Roman shuddered a moan as her body shivered. She pulled his shirt over his head as she nipped and kissed at his neck and shoulders. She rolled her hips wanting more of him. She moaned then hissed in pain as he kissed the crook of her neck and shoulder. She pulled away a little but kept her pursuit of touching him.
Harry pulled back a look of concern on his face. "Are you okay? Do you want to do this?" he asked and leaned down and kissed her softly.
She nodded. "I'm good…" she bit her lower lip. "I have a bruise there, that is all." she kissed him again.
Harry frowned and pulled her shirt back. "Jesus, Ro." he hissed and kissed it softly. "Did that happen…? Okay tell me what parts don't hurt, I'll kiss those." he said to her.
"That's the only one that hurts. Everywhere else I'm fine… well, my hips have bruises too, but they don't hurt." she told him as she tried pulling him down to kiss him.
Harry sighed and ran his hands down her body as he leaned down and pulled down her pants and kissed her hips. Then he kissed her back up to her face, all the while pushing off her shirt. His hand cupped one of her breasts and he kissed her a little harder flicking his thumb over her nipple as he did.
She moaned as she arched into him. She wrapped a leg around his him and rolled her hips. She ran her hands down to his nipples and played with his rings. She gave a little giggle as she did so.
Harry moaned and reached down kissing her chin again and then he worked his pants off and when they were gone he entered her slowly taking care not to hurt her. He watched her reaction and kissed her still teasing her nipple with his thumb.
Roman moaned as she arched into him. She shuddered with pleasure a she kissed his jaw line down to the side of his neck. "God… you are going to drive me crazy with this slowness." she told him breathlessly as she pushed her hips hard against him.
Harry took that as a sign to quicken and harden his pace and did so with a growl. He abandoned her nipple and reached down kissing the side of her neck that wasn't bruised. He kissed her down to her collarbone and back up to her lips. He grabbed both her thighs and brought them up to his hips and thrust deeper in her with a little moan when he saw her react. "I missed you." he panted.
She moaned louder as she rolled onto her head. She tried to thrust back against him but the way he was holding her thighs made it hard. She pulled on his hair and kissed him harder. "God… I missed you too." She moaned.
Harry moaned and continued to thrust into Roman, the whole time watching her. He was getting closer. He reached down in between them and used his finger and thumb to tweak her piercing. He gave a little smile when she reacted and thrusted a little harder.
She screamed out a moaned as she shuddered more. She looked up at Harry as she panted. He wasn't playing fair, and now she was closer to her climax. She fisted her hands into the blanket as she tried to stop it from coming. "Harry… I'm…" she moaned louder.
Harry suddenly pulled out of her flipped her over and stood on his knees brought her down on him thrusting into her from behind. It only took a few more thrusts before he found his climax and he gave a loud growl into her neck as she did thrusting a few more times as he listened to her climaxing as well.
Roman shook and moaned. She slowly laid on the bed as she tried to catch her breath. "I… like that… we should do that position again." she shuddered and moaned again. "You cheated." she told him.
Harry chuckled as he fell down next to her on the bed his body still half on top of hers. "Heh you wouldn't expect anything less from me during our sex." he winked and kissed her forehead and licked the salt from her sweat off his lips and smiled again reaching out to run a finger over her lips. "We can do that positions whenever you want." he added still trying to slow his breathing.
She laughed and gave a little sigh. "I love you." she told him as she reached up and traced his eyebrows.
"I love you too, how are you doing?" he asked with concern. He moved to tracing the grooves on either side of her nose watching her eyes.
"I… feel a little better. I mean I don't feel like I'm going to destroy anything… yet but, I can talk to Celes now… I just… didn't know what to say to her." she gave a laugh. Its weird cause I can talk to you with ease but when it came to her I just… clammed up." She traced his lips.
Harry nodded. "I don't think she helped by trying to force you to do things. I think she was just scared. I'm glad you can talk to her though. You should, talk to her I mean. She has so many ideas. All I've heard since she got back is about how shes got all these ideas about… well everything." he said to Roman moving closer to her and kissing her between the eyes and then her nose.
"Yeah… I got that… I don't really understand why but its not like i'm going to run anywhere… Well, not now anyways. Besides I told Lee I wanted to come back." she rubbed her noses against his and then brushed her lips against his.
"Then tell her that, shes being strong tell you how it is woman but I can tell without even touching her thoughts that shes afraid someone is going do something or say something to set you off and then you'll run. Shes compensating the only way she knows how. By overwatching you and commanding you around. Sound familiar?" he said with a little smirk.
She frowned at him. "That isn't funny." she told him as she rolled over to her other side. She felt sad and pain for Lee but most of all anger. She was so angry at him. She really didn't know why. Yeah he basically became a watchdog, told her what to do, when to do it, and how to do it. Then he called her a coward in so many words. She wasn't a coward. But it was more than that… she was angry about something more. She frowned as she bit her lower lip and tried to think about it.
Harry came up behind her and wrapped an arm around her. "It wasnt meant to be funny, its just a fact. Granted you deal with them in different ways but they both have that knee jerk reaction even if Celes didn't think hers was anything but her taking charge of a situation she still did it. I think that… you'll work it out its just going to take time. I didnt mean to upset you. Okay? I'm sorry." he kissed her ear.
She nodded, "I know you didn't." she whispered. She looked over her shoulder to him. "I can understand Celes trying to take charge… she has done so nearly all my life. Usually I go along with it until I'm fed up then I just snap at her. But… it's Lee… He just makes me so angry… I'm not sure why, yet."
Harry smiled at her. "Because you love him, the people you love the most tend to make you the most upset when they do something to let you down." he said. "I dont know if he let you down but if sort of sounds like he did when he reacted the way he did. Maybe you thought it would be different this time and it wasn't and that's why you're mad. Hes still stuck in his default and you don't think he should be?"
"I don't know…" she sighed as she turned her head back around. "I'll figure it out. I always do… I still love him so I know we will be fine. We just need to get through this rough patch."
Harry nodded and kissed her. "You will, and be stronger for it. And Im always here if you need to talk anything out." he said pulling on her a little and getting her closer. "Now lets just… be… together for a while." he sighed.
She gave a laugh, "Hey, I'm the boss. I say what we do."
Harry looked at her and moaned. "You won't get away with that." he said and was rolling back on top of her while he still shuddered. He leaned down and kissed her taking her in.
Celes mounted the stairs and headed towards the only area of the house Lee would possibly put his aunt. The unused wing. She walked up to where the voices were coming from and tapped on the door opening it a little and looking in. She gave a little smile and Lee came over and practically pulled her into the room taking her hand. "Hello, sorry about our first meeting again. I'm Celes." she said waving a little and leaning her head on Lee's arm. "Lee's other wife."
"Hello, I'm Bathilda, but you dear, can call me Aunt B, like my nephew here does." she beamed at Celes.
Celes looked up at Lee with a little smile and then back to her. "So you're going to help, my Lee here, how to control his gypsy magic?" she asked.
"I am, he asked, and I'll do it for him. And you." Aunt B said.
"Okay, well let me tell you how it is. Roman, she's the reason I'm with your nephew. She's the reason we found each other at all." she said. "And if you want to be apart of our lives you have to accept all of us. Not just one or two of us."
Aunt B looked like she was thinking and Lee squeezed Celes' hand in thanks. She gave him a little smile and kissed his bicep.
Lee looked at his Aunt. "Well?" he asked.
"I will stay, I will… talk to her… but for the time may I stay away from the… Damon is it?" she asked.
"Yes, his name is Damon, and I think thats best. One person at a time. Roman and Harry are a good start. I'd prefer you stay away from Damon and the rest of the children until we know you a little better." Celes said to her, again Lee squeezed her hand in thanks.
"Sounds fair, so tell me what do you two know about gypsy magic?" she asked them.
Celes looked up at Lee and nodded.
Lee brought her over to sit on the little couch in the room while his Aunt sat down on a chair, facing them. Celes sat close to Lee and placed her hand on his knee and he did the same to her and he started to tell his aunt all he knew and then Celes went off in a long explanation of everything she had read about it and at the end she included the fact that she too had a little bit of gypsy magic in her blood.
When they finished Aunt B sat back and looked at them. "Well the two of you can train together." she said.
Celes blinked, "This is for Lee, not for me. I'm just here for support."
"You said yourself its in your blood, if you can channel your emotions correctly you can use it too." she said. "Although you may need something to boost yours."
Celes grinned. "I already have that." she said looking at Lee.
"Oh, what is it?" Aunt B asked.
"Roman." Lee and Celes said at the same time and they both laughed.
"She betters and enhances all our magic. My family, it has wandless magic, but before I was bound to her by our souls I could barely move a feather without a wand. Now, and after years of practice, I can do things like…" she thought for a minute and snapped her fingers and an apple popped into the air in front of Lee and he caught it. "That, I can conjure, I heal without my wand. Honestly since the connection was re-established I don't really use my wand a whole lot." she said looking at Lee and taking the apple and biting it then she offered him some.
Aunt B looked thoughtful for a few minutes then she said; "Well if you're any indication, if her magic does enhance other magics it stands to reason it will enhance Lee's as well. Its emotional based though which can be tricky."
"Uh, yeah… we know." Lee said softly as he gave the apple back to Celes and she rubbed his knee. "It uh, caused some issues when I tried it without knowing how…"
"You did?" Aunt B looked startled. "Well its lucky you're still around to learn how to properly use it." she snapped.
Lee flinched and Celes sighed. "Okay. So what do we do first?" she asked.
"Lee, what is your connection to Roman?" she asked him.
"I'm, uh, her mate." he said and his Aunt nodded.
"And what does that entail?" she asked him.
"I can feel her emotions, all the time." Lee said.
"Okay, and what about Celes here? Are you 'mated' to her as well?" she asked.
"Why does that matter?" Celes asked before Lee could answer.
"I'm getting a feel for where his emotions lie, this magic solely relies on emotions and tokens of the person you're doing the magic on or for." she explained.
"Yes, I am… sort of." Lee said giving her a sideways glance.
"Sort of?" his aunt asked.
"The mate marks I have are both Roman and Celes'. As are the ones on Harry's arms." he said holding his arms out and showing them to her by making them appear.
"So this stands to reason you're emotionally connected to both women." his aunt concluded.
"Yes, and?" he asked pulling his arms back.
"And that means that these two women, your wives are your center. Where you go when the magic gets too chaotic." she said and looked from Celes to Lee. "They ground you with their emotions. Roman enhances your magic and make it more powerful but she will also serve to ground you as will Celes depending on how chaotic you get."
"That sounds… not safe." Celes said softly.
"That is why it is good that you are here. Him seeing you will make it easier for him to stay grounded." she said to Celes.
"Yes but what if I'm not his ground, what if its actually Roman only?" she asked.
"Smart girl, but your unique situation allows it to be either one of you. You are all connected somehow." she said, she seemed to be getting their magic and bond better than most who were first introduced to it. "Today we are not doing any active magic. Today I will send you away with an assignment and you can come back to me in a few days when you've gotten it."
"Hold on, you said you'd teach him." Celes said.
"This take patients girl!" Aunt B snapped at her and Celes sat back a little. "I'm sorry, Lee I want you to practice using your emotions, and only your emotions to reach out to both girls."
Celes bit her lip and looked at Lee. "Um, Aunt B, things with Roman and I are… strained."
"You still love her do you not? You still feel her within you?" she asked.
Lee nodded.
"Then reach out to her that way. Don't use your connections you clearly have. Use your own emotions and magic to do it. And we can start from there in a few days. May I suggest meditating." she said standing.
Celes smiled as she and Lee stood. "I'm an expert at that."
"Your forget, I spent two years trying to control my… urges around you and Roman. I can meditate with the best of them." he said and looked at his aunt. "Thank you." he said to her.
"You are welcome, my nepot" she said to him. He gave her a curious look and walked out of her room with Celes.
"What did she call me?" he asked.
"Nephew in Romanian." she supplied with a laugh.
"You're like a walking encyclopaedia, if I asked you something obscure about Hogwarts would you know that too?" he asked.
"Yes, probably. I'm the only person other than Hermione who read 'Hogwarts, A History'" she laughed as they walked back to their part of the house. "So you gonna try?" she asked him. Lee stopped and pulled her to a stop and looked at her intensely. Celes planted her hands on her hips. "Well?" she asked.
"Stop moving all over the place you're distracting me." he said to her.
Celes gave a smile. "If I wanted to distract you I'd just take my shirt off." she said with a little grin.
"Or say you're going to take off your shirt." Lee moaned.
"Sorry." she giggled. She watched as Lee tried to do something but she didn't feel anything and from Lee's face neither did he. "Can you feel Ro?" she asked him.
"Uh, yeah… she feels… happy… and oh… yeah Happy." he said with a little smile.
"How do you do that? When shes with me or Harry?" Celes asked him.
"Training mostly." he said and grabbed her hand and they walked down the stairs and then into the living room where Celes and Lee spent most of the rest of the afternoon working on him using his emotions to reach out to her. Which didn't seem that far from what they already did. Except she usually initiated conversations between she and Lee though the connection and she usually opened it . Harry could connect with her… and read her thoughts now which she still wasn't sure about… but with Lee it was always through herself doing it or through Roman she felt what he felt.
After an hour and a half of trying to touch her with his emotions he gave a frustrated growl. He massaged his temples. Celes sat forward and did it for him. "You'll get it, its just going to take time its all." she whispered.
Lee sighed and nodded. "I wish Roman…" he trailed off and looked at Celes.
"I know, I wish she could help too." Celes whispered as she continued to massage his temples. She pressed her lips together and looked at him sadly. Her heart hurt for him, her heart hurt for her. Even though she had said all those things to Roman she had yet to really talk to her still.
"It'll be okay, Celes. That pain will go away when things fix." he said offhandedly and Celes' eyes snapped to him and he had his eyes shut.
"I'm just feeling a little…" she trailed off.
"Sad, I know its okay. We are all sad." he said and opened his eyes. "Now you're shocked…"
"Lee, can you feel my emotions?" she asked.
"They're extremely forward right now. Excitement?" he asked.
"Oh my God, did you just…" Celes sat back and pressed her hand to her heart. "You've only ever felt Roman's emotions unless I've connected with you or she brings us all into the connection." she said.
"Its fading." Lee said.
"But it happened. Without me pushing." she said softly. Lee pulled her into a hug and Celes hugged him back eyes filling with tears, she hugged him tighter and burying her face in his shoulder. She wasn't sure how he felt about what just happened but she was pretty happy.
Lee gave her a smile, "It… its a step. A hard step but still a step."
Celes pulled back and wiped her eyes nodding. "Well its… good. I'm hungry. I'm going to go make something to eat. You want?" she asked pulling away further and getting up.
Lee felt excited in a long time he got up chased Celes and wrapped his arms around her and growled into her neck. "It wasn't long but it was a start." he gave a laugh. "What are you going to cook for me, woman."
Celes' eyes widened at him and she smiled. "I dont know I didn't think it that far ahead. What do you feel like eating?" she asked him.
"Uh, I want beef stew."
"I can do that." Celes said softly and kissed his cheek. "Come on Papa Bear, you can practice while I cook." she said going into the kitchen.
An hour went by and Roman was chased into the kitchen by Harry. She laughed and hit his shoulder. "Behave yourself." she told him. She was feeling better about things. She had decided to wear her pajamas she had bought in New Mexico. They were a royal purple satin pants and button up shirt set. She had one button buttoned so that her breast were covered. The pants hung low on her hips but the flash of black material covered her hips. She also had a matching robe that hung low. She opened the refrigerator and pulled out a bottle water. She nearly drank half of it befor she sat at the island.
Celes gave her a hungry look and bit back a moan swallowing. "You want some stew, its almost done?" she asked her.
"I'll eat some." Harry said and leaned down and kissed Roman on the temple.
She smiled up at him and shook her head. "Yes please." she said as she looked down at her belly button ring that was showing and adjusted it. When she was done she leaned against the island and watched Celes. "I have some news for you." she told her.
Celes glanced at her over her shoulder. "Oh yeah, what's that?" she asked and filled a bowl sliding it to a very silent Lee with a smile. She turned to fill a bowl for Roman and then slid it to her as well stopping to look at her.
"You're in an incestral love affair with your sister." she told her.
Lee choked on his soap and coughed as the the hot liquid slipt out of his mouth.
Celes' mouth dropped open and she felt a hot blush rising from her neck. "W-what?" she asked grabbing a napkin for Lee and handing it to him.
Harry laughed, but didn't say anything.
"See, see. Didn't I tell you I would get her?" she nudged Harry. "Well I was looking at the research you did and I came to this conclusion. If you are Hi'iaka and I am Pele then you are in an incestral relationship with your older sister."
Celes opened and shut her mouth like a fish under water for a few seconds and then finally found her voice. "Thats not… we are just reincarnations… not actual… thats just… Oh God." she said turning around embarrassed. She pressed her hands to her cheeks and closed her eyes.
"So of course you really aren't Hi'iaka and I'm not Pele, but since we are reincarnations of them… technically we are." she ran her eyes up and down the back of Celes. "It's hot, isn't it?" she asked huskily.
In spite of her shock, Celes shivered. "Its…" she took a deep breath and turned back around. "So does this mean we are okay?" she asked trying to change the subject.
Roman smirked at her with her hot eyes still on her. "Yeah, but you aren't going to change the subject that fast. I'm not done making you, squirm." she said as bit her lower lip so that Celes got her double meaning.
Celes shivered again and glared at Roman and went over and filled a bowl with stew and gave it to Harry. "I…" she said trying to sound tough but all she sounded was turned on. "I hate you." she muttered going over with her own bowl and standing next to where Lee sat staring down at the bowl.
"No you don't." she told her with her smirk and hot look. "Far from it."
Celes looked up at her. "Fine, you dirty girl." she said with a little smile. "You're right I dont hate you, I just really don't like you right now." she said with fake hautey.
Roman gave a moan as she closed her eyes and enjoyed what Celes did to her. "You know… I think deep down I knew and that is why I like you calling me a dirty girl."
Celes gripped the side of the island as her body tingled with Roman's words. "Oh yes." she whispered and bit her lip to keep from moaning.
Lee cleared his throat, "So, uh, what else did you learn?" he asked still looking down at his soap.
Roman ate a spoonful of stew and ignored his question but glared at him anyways.
Celes sighed as the mood shifted a little. "I learned a lot of back story on Kama while I had Venelope. His real name, where he grew up. Things that happened to him, how he's always had a seed of darkness in him." she said to him.
He nodded, "I see."
"Knowing those things I think can help us. We can find a weak point with it. Its an advantage." Celes shrugged. "He had a soul-mate once… he killed her… but he had one once, that has to mean something."
Roman thought that part over. From what she had known about the mated males they usually didn't lash out at their mates. She would have to ask her father about that part. But she wasn't just his mate, she was also his soul-mate. So that was a double whammy. She bit her lower lip as she looked at Celes. She never hit Celes, she had only shook her. However she did lash out and hit Lee. When she had allowed Damon to lock her feelings for him away she nearly killed him… was it possible that Venelope had maybe done that and because his soul-mate and mate was dead it just spread? She frowned down at her bowl then ate another spoonful of the stew.
Lee stored the information in his head as he ate. He would look over at Roman but she seemed to avoid eye contact with him. "I think maybe tomorrow my aunt should eat with us, you know? To get to know us and us get to know her."
Celes looked at him and nodded. "Thats a good idea, she needs to learn how we work and that we all are apart of this. No favorites and what not." she said.
Harry gave a shiver, "Just not predictions of death and I'll be fine."
Roman smiled at him, "It's okay," she told him. "If she does we can tie and gag her."
Harry gave a laugh but silenced it when he saw the look on Celes' face.
"We should probably refrain from making things worse." Celes said tightly.
Roman bit her tongue and raised her hands in surrender. She wasn't going to say anything to provoke her on the subject. She really didn't like the woman because she hissed at her first. No 'hello, how you doing?' or 'What magic do you come from?' she just hissed. Ro would rather give her the same respect back but since Lee needed the training she was giving she was going to drop it. "Fine, but I would like you to know, I'm not going to talk in front of her. She already don't like me."
Celes sighed. "Fine." she said shortly and picked up her bowl of half eaten stew and put it in the sink. "I'm going to go take a shower." she said going to leave the kitchen without another word.
Roman pushed her bowl away and followed her. She didn't say anything just followed her.
Celes walked a little more and then whirled around and pushed Roman against the wall and kissed her. "Infuriating, stubborn, bull headed woman." she said between kisses. Then she stepped back and walked away and into their room she took off her cloths and blew out another sigh through her nose and turned on the shower and stepped into the cold water sighing.
Roman gave a smirk as she followed her down to their room she laid in the bed and crossed her legs by the ankles and laced her fingers behind her head. "I may be infuriating, stubborn, and bull headed but you like it. Just like how you like that we are in an incestral relationship." she teased her through their private link.
Celes growled a little and turned off the water and stalked out of the bathroom stark naked and dripping wet and planted her hands on her hips. "Do you always have to push my buttons?" she snapped.
Roman gave a lazy shrug, "It's hot to see your blue eyes spit fire."
Celes' eyes widened. "You little brat." she growled and pounced on top of her tickling her sides with no mercy.
She screamed as she laughed and tried to get away. "Celes, I know I like you wet but… this is too much!" she squealed.
Celes laughed at her and moved to squeezing her thigh while tickling her sides. "No mercy." she growled.
Roman laughed more and tried again to get away from her. "You are cheating!"
Celes gave another laugh and stopped tickling her thigh and side and then she quickly pulled down Roman's pants and panties in one move and dipped down and flicked her tongue ring on Roman's piercing. "Now, I'm cheating." she growled and went back to what she was doing.
She hissed in pleasure as she rolled her hips. She moaned as she bit her lower lip. "God… I missed you." she moaned.
Celes smiled and looked up again. "I miss you too, you stubborn mule." she said and slid two fingers into Roman pumping them in and out and playing with the piercing at the same time. She had missed doing this, making Roman a little crazy.
Roman moaned as she fisted her hands into the blanket and rolled her hips. "Oh… God…" she moaned again.
Celes increased the speed of her fingers and then flicked her tongue over Roman's clit and then started to alternate between that and the piercing. She felt as Roman began to leak her juices and moaned agaisnt her.
"Oh, God… Celes… I'm… going to…" she rolled her hips more. She shivered as she started to scream out her moans. "Celes…"
Celes pushed into the connection they had and felt her whole being and drove her over the edge moaning as she experienced the same sensations Roman was feeling as she came.
Roman panted and shook with her orgasm. She moaned as she looked down at Celes. She smiled as she pulled her up her body. She kissed her as she held her shaking body. "I love when you shake with your orgasm." she moaned against her lips.
"I love when the simple act of connecting with you while you're having one gives me one. Its pure ecstasy." she moaned. "You are so frustrating!" she exclaimed a second later.
She only smiled at her. "I know." she told her as he kissed down her neck.
Celes gave a little moan. "Why do you drive me so crazy? Its like you live to make me as crazy as possible." she said and gave a little gasp as she felt what Roman was doing.
"Because." she said against her collarbone. "You need it." she trailed more kisses down to her breast and flicked her tongue against each nipple. "And you like it." she kissed to her navel.
Celes gave a little jump and moan when Roman kissed her navel and looked down at her. "I just… love you. So much." she said sighing.
"I love you too." she told her as she took a long slow lick of her clit. She chuckled as she saw Celes shiver.
Celes arched her back trying to get closer to Roman. "God, just… take me" she moaned. "Please!"
She did as she was asked and worked Celes' core with her mouth. She slipped her tongue into her as she her thumb rubbed at her clit. She loved the way Celes' moans filled the air and wiggled around.
Celes began to pant and moan pressing into Roman as much as she could. She rolled her hips and brought her hands up to her breasts and tweaked her own nipples with another moan. "Oh God!" she gasped.
Roman pressed her tongue to her clit as she started to use her fingers to pump in and out of Celes. She moaned at the sweet juices that came from her and worked her faster and harder. She looked up at Celes and moaned as she saw her flaming hair fanned out over the pillows.
Celes started to give little screams as her climax closed in. "Ro, now!" She shrieked.
She connected to Celes and felt the orgam not only take over Celes but herself. She moaned as she laid on her side and shook. She was right that was pure ecstasy.
Celes was moaning and shaking as she groped for Roman. "Up... Here." She panted pulling at her to come up to her.
Roman pulled off her pajama top and robe. She crawled up to Celes and laid next to her pulling her into her arms. She gave a little moan as she closed her eyes.
"I'm sorry." Celes said to her running her fingers through her hair.
She gave a little moan at the way Celes was running her fingers through her hair. She loved the way they all did that. "For what?" she asked.
"For being so... Pushy. I'm just on a warpath. There's a fire lit in me and it's not going out." She said and kissed her forehead.
"I'm glad you have your fire." She sighed. "I don't mind you being pushing… I just don't… my emotions are still all over the place." she opened her eyes and looked at her. "Any other day I wouldn't mind. Just be a little patient with me." she told her and closed her eyes again.
"I can do that, although lately it seems to wear thin. Even Lee slightly annoying aunt said I was impatient." Celes sighed. "Are you tired?" she asked.
"No, you are just a little stressed." She smiled. She looked at Celes. "A little. Why,, was there more you wanted?" she asked as he pulled her closer to her.
Celes smiled at her. "I was just asking, I'm always up for more. Stamina restored, fire in tact I could go for days!" she said and kissed her.
Roman gave a growl as she kissed her. She cupped her cheek and then trailed her finger down to her neck. "I can do more too." she told her against her lips.
"Oh please do then." Celes shivered and wiggled a little kissing her neck and scowling at the bruise there. "Whats this?" she demanded.
"It's nothing." she told her as she crawled on top of her and kissed down her neck.
Celes brought her back up and looked at it and sighed. She cupped a hand over it healing it. "Do you have anymore?" she growled, and kissed her.
Roman gave a little sigh of relief of the sting and tightness that was at her neck. "My hips."
Celes rolled her over gently and moved down to them and looked them and tear sprang to her eyes when she put it together. She healed them and sniffed coming back up and kissing her. "A little better?" she asked kissing her deeply.
She moaned as he framed Celes' face. "Cel-Bear, why are you crying?"
"Its nothing, honey. I'm just putting something together is all. Dont worry about it." she kissed her again. "Dont worry about anything." she murmured and kept kissing her.
Roman held her tightly as she kissed her. "Don't think about it." she whispered. "It was done and we both regretted it. Don't tell him, okay?" she asked as she made her look at him. "This is just stupid bruising he don't need to know. Is that okay?"
Celes pressed her lips together, she didn't want to keep anything from Lee anymore. She had done that it didn't work out. But as she looked down at Roman she realized that maybe this thing could go without being said. She nodded. "I won't say anything to him, okay? But if he ever… no I cant do that either." she blew out a sigh. "I won't say anything…" she trailed off and kissed her again. "If he knew it'd kill him." she whispered and kissed her neck gently running her teeth along it.
She shivered and moaned. "I know… I know." She pulled back and looked at Celes with concern. "If it makes you uncomfortable then you can tell him. I don't want you uncomfortable or feel like you have to lie. Okay?"
Celes stopped kissing her and looked up at her. "I'll tell him if he asks. I won't volunteer the information… its a different situation… er, I hope." she laughed a little. "He's such a drama queen." she sighed and leaned down and kissed her collarbone.
Roman laughed as she rolled over onto her. She moaned as she kissed her and slid her hand to her hips. "Yes he is." she whispered and slid her fingers into her and moaned. "I think you are ready." she breathed.
Celes let her legs drop open a little further and pressed up against Roman's fingers. "I think I am too." she moaned and then did the same to Roman. "Oh look you are too." she moaned.
She shivered with excitement as she placed a leg over one of hers and at sat back. She pressed her clit to Celes' and moaned as she leaned her head back. She was going to be a little disappointed if they didn't get to do this. "Everytime." she moaned. "I want this."
Celes moaned and rolled her hips towards Roman's. "I agree, it just… drives me crazy." she said with a little moan that morphed into a scream of delight.
Roman moaned as she rocked her hips against Celes. She felt so aroused when they did this. So sexy. She shivered again and started to scream out her moans as she rocked faster against her. Shots of pleasure bloomed into her stomach.
Celes rocked harder against Roman digging her heels into the bed for better leverage. She loved how it felt to have Roman touching her like this. It was so intimate and hot she could barely contain herself. She kept shrieking with every thrust of the hips and began to sweat with the effort her whole body was tingling and she reached out and connected to Roman looking into her eyes as the feelings she was having doubled and she screamed loudly and started to shiver so close yet so far from climax.
THeir voices blended so well into the room as they rocked against each other. It was like a chorus of screams. They bodys were dripping with sweat as they both started to shake. Roman felt it start in her stomach, hips, and legs. She screamed out as her orgasm took over and screamed again as she felt Celes' take her over. She shook so hard that every time she did she rocked against Celes and more pleasure shot through her.
Celes felt like she was coming forever, she kept going and going her legs shook and she felt Roman still moving against her and she kept shaking and then suddenly she felt the pressure that accompanied a gush and she was doing that and shaking harder and giving little strained shrieks through her teeth she started to feel herself and Roman wane out of the orgasms they were having. She pressed her hand to her heart and continued to shake.
Roman panted as he laid on her back limply. When Celes had that extra orgas it had taken Roman over. Connecting to Celes while they did this was dangerous… and so magnificent. She moaned as she shook still. "That was… oh… God…" she breathed.
Celes gave a little moan. "That was almost too much. I thought my heart was going to come out of my chest." Celes panted still holding her hand over her fast beating heart.
"I still think mine is going to come out." she laughed. She moaned as she pulled away and slowly crawled up to Celes. She pressed her body to hers and held her. This was one of the best parts she loved doing after sex with Celes. She loved holding her so tightly they became mingled with each other. She gave a sigh as she looked at Celes and smiled.
Celes held Roman tightly and smiled down at her. She gave a little laugh as a song she thought applied to them popped into her head. She hummed it and stroked her hair just looking at her. She felt their souls combine and become one almost seamlessly. She felt like she could do this forever.
Roman giggled as she wiggled against her. She felt their souls combine and she smiled wider. "It's been a long time since I have felt you like this. You are so warm and tingly and glowy, and soft." she giggled again.
Celes smiled down at her. "I found me, I found that girl I was fifth year. And I also found the woman that I'm suppose to be. I realized I can want things, I can love things I didn't think I could… like you and Lee. I'm done with the guilty girl who runs away from things. I dont want to run away anymore. I want to fight. I want you, I want Harry, and I want Lee and I'm going to fight for that. No more cowering in a corner while everyone else fights for me anymore." she said to her. "I'm powerful, and strong." she said and leaned down and kissed her and continued humming the song.
Roman pulled her down and kissed her deeply. She slipped her tongue into her mouth and just kissed her. She tasted her and kissed her. She moaned deep in her throat and pulled away. "That is my Cel-Bear. My little teddy beat that defends me no matter how big or small. Just as long she has a big heart and a big protectiveness. You bark and bite now match."
Celes smiled and snuggled closer. "Damn right they do." she sighed. "I know things are kind of on the bad for you baby girl, but I'm really happy overall. I hate how it came about but this whole thing has really opened my eyes."
"I will be fine. I know I will." she told her as he rubbed her nose against hers. "I always end up being fine. I just want you to be okay." she sighed as she closed her eyes. "Don't worry about me too much. You focus on your training with Lee."
Celes ran her fingers through her hair. "I will always worry about you. You're mine." she said softly kissing the top of her head. "He felt my emotions today… for like ten seconds." she whispered. She always wanted to tell Roman everything the minute it happened. "Oh and have I told you Harry can hear anything I think. Makes him a bloody God during sex."
Roman laughed. "If you ask he will tell you he is always a sex god." She pressed her head to Celes' heart and listened. "I'm glad Lee is starting to get proper training. He needs it…" she gave a little yawn. "Then he will feel like he has found his place."
Celes frowned a little but didn't say anything to that. "Go to sleep, I'll stay until you're asleep." she whispered to her.
She nodded as she fell asleep listening to her hear. They were in such sync it sounded as if there was only one heart beating. Harry's heart sound very similar to the sync. He was still synced but everyone was a little off. This pleased her a lot. They were finally syncing onto a higher level. Right before she fell into a deep sleep Roman reached out for Lee. She whimpered a little when she didn't feel him but then she fell into a dreamless sleep.
Because Celes was connected to Roman she felt the last thing Roman did before she fell asleep and her heart gave a pull. She eased herself from under Roman and went over she grabbed a little nightgown and pulled it on it stopped mid thigh, she went to the bed and picked up Roman's robe off the floor and pulled it on leaving it untied she ascended the stairs of their room and left Roman to sleep for a little while. She went to the kitchen and found it empty and clean. She sighed and walked around the house for a little while biting her lip when she came to the studio she stepped in, no one was there from what she could tell. She pressed her lips together and sat down in the middle of the room flicking her hand to turn on the music. She pulled her knees up to her chest and started at herself in the mirror while she thought about all the things that had gone down in the last two days. It was going to be a long trip back to normal. She sighed and laid back and started to sing along with the song playing tapping her foot to the beat.
She closed her eyes and started to reach out in the connection. She reached for Harry and felt him, she didn't know where he was but he was half asleep. She reached out to Lee and again had no idea where he was but he was awake. She very nearly said something to him but decided against it at the last minute. She felt out Damon, and the kids she knew she could find and filled herself with them and closed her eyes pressing her lips together with worry she reached out to Roman again and then she passed out from exhaustion.
A couple of days had passed and Roman found herself alternating bedrooms. Some nights she slept with Celes, others with Harry, and when Harry and Celes needed each other she slept with Damon and the twins. She avoided her room with Lee like the plague. It was bad enough she didn't want to be in the same room with him but every time she was she would feel so angry at him. There was no escaping it. When she didn't work at Rolesque she was at home in the dance studio or in the training room. She would exercise her body until she was tired. Then depending on who got to her first she would sleep with Harry or Celes. Celes made sure she had plenty to eat and drink. Her father had stayed for a bit but had to go back home. He had told her if she wanted to go to hawaii to find her mom's family she would get that information for her. She told him she appreciated it but she wasn't going to hawaii anytime soon. She was going to avoid that place like the plague too.
Roman was now in the dance studio dancing around. Her routine always varied on her emotion. WHen she felt lost and hurt she would go to the dance studio and hit repeat on one song. It was the only song that seemed to speak to her. She so badly wanted to do contemporary dancing but she would only flip around and do handstands until she either cried or laid exhausted on the floor… and still ended up crying. On days she was angry she went to the training room. That is when she put any song on just to fill the quiet and practice her martial arts. Harry had made sure to keep the boxing bag up for her just in case she needed to strike something solid.
Lee walked over to the dance studio and watched Roman flip around. It was always the same song that played when she was in it. He had listened to the lyrics and knew she was in pain. The song was "Try" by Pink. It was a motivation song for Roman and he knew it. It also spoke to him. For days he would come to the studio just to watch her. Every time she saw him she felt her anger towards him. He kept his distanced, he had wanted so badly to keep her close to him, to keep an eye on her, that he kidnapped her and forced her to comply to his rules. Celes had told him she would have done the same but he wasn't so sure. He had felt like a total ass for having sex with her in anger. Given she responded and was just as rough but it wasn't the right thing to do. Their emotions wasn't in it and it just hurt them more. Harry had told him of the bruises he had left on her and he felt even worse. He never wanted to hurt her. It was never his intent. Lee sighed as he walked away from the dance studio and walked over to his aunt's room. He stood outside until Celes met him. He found he liked being with his aunt but his aunt still had reservations against Roman. Although his aunt was his aunt he was always going to chose Roman and defend her over his aunt. Celes had told him it was because he still didn't know his aunt.
Lee gave a small smiled to Celes. "Hey."
Celes gave him a small smiled back. "Hey yourself." she said. She hadn't woken up in the best of moods that morning, her back had ached. She blamed it on the bad angle she had slept rubbed a little salve on it but it kept hurting her. She sighed. "Ready?"
He watched her a bit. "What's wrong? I can feel your pain."
Celes blinked up at him and bit her lip. "I slept funny last night and my back hurts a little. I'm fine come one you need to practice." she said and brightened her smile.
He nodded and knocked on his aunt's door. He laced his fingers into Celes' and gave a smile when his aunt invited them in.
"How are you two today?" Aunt B asked as they all sat down, she pulled her shawl tighter around her.
"I think we are pretty good." Celes said softly not looking at her but choosing to look around the room instead.
"Yeah, Celes and I have been practicing. I am able to pick up on more of her emotions. I still need to concentrate when I do but not as hard as before." he rubbed his thumb up and down Celes' thumb.
Celes smiled up at him, it made her happy that he could feel her emotions. She didnt ever say it out loud but she was pleased with it. "So are we going to do actual magic today?" she asked.
Aunt B leaned forward and picked up a little book and handed it to Lee. "This is our families spell book. We have the ability to create… I think all magical beings do… we are just one of the few types that still do. We are going to do the first spell in the book. Its a tracking spell, its all about tracking the person through emotion. It won't cause any pain. You're just finding someone. Get out the personal item you collected from that person. And I hope you remembered it was to be someone who did not live in the house." she said.
Lee nodded as he pulled out a plain black comb. "I asked Alan if I could have it for my training."
Celes looked at the coin and shook her head. "So…"
"Alright, I have everything you need already right here." she pulled out a bowl and a piece of parchment with the spell in the book written on it. She put the bowl on the little table between them and then handed Lee the parchment. "Now you need to tap into your emotional magic. Start with finding Celes, and when you've located her say the spell, make sure you're holding it close to the bowl because if it works the parchment will burn and you'll need to drop it. Once its working you should be able to tell us exactly where… Alan is. Make sure you keep the comb in your hand the whole time. If you drop it you'll lose your physical connection to that person and the spell will stop working."
Celes bit her lip and sat back a little to give Lee space to do what he was told.
Lee took a deep breath as he sat forwards. He held the comb in one hand and the spell in the other. He reached out for Celes. One he found her he proceeded to reading the spell. Just like Aunt B told him, the parchment went up in flames. Then he felt a strong pull. One moment he was looking at Aunt Be and when he closed his eyes he frowned Alan. He was in an office busy talking on the phone and writing out a note. He snapped his fingers a couple of time to get Blais' attention. "I… found him."
"This is the part that is important to this spell, because you can physically see him to know where he is you have to take in his surroundings." Aunt B coached him.
Celes tried to keep her emotions steady but she was getting excited.
He concentrated on looking around more of the room came into view. It was a dark room… dark wood desks, dark walls, and expensive looking carpet, a grandfather clock. "He is in an office."
"Good, can you find anything that tells you where the office is?" his aunt asked.
Celes looked at her curiously, the fact that he was doing this well was awesome, why push it?
Lee frowned as he broke the connection and looked at his aunt. "Why?" he asked.
His aunt gave a little smile. "Because the more you see, the stronger the spell and the easier to maintain. You did well. The two of you are too suspicious." she said clucking her tongue.
"No, we are protective of our family. You should have told us that." Celes said to her, she felt excitement and a little tired.
Aunt B was breaking a large chocolate bar in half and holding it out. "I didn't think it would be necessary, but in the future we will go over it before we begin."
Lee felt a little irritated. Why wouldn't she think it wasn't necessary? They had her in part of the house that was isolated and wouldn't let her see the kids or Damon. You would think you would do things to help ease people's tention. He looked at Celes and rubbed her back. "You okay?"
Celes gave a smile as she nibbled on the chocolate. "Fine, wish it was chocolate pie though." she said with a wink.
Lee Aunt gave a bigger smile. "You keep the book, don't try anything but read it. Learn it, know it and next time we will try something else." she said to him with a loving look. "I'm glad I came with you."
He nodded at her. "Thank you. Really, thank you."
"You are welcome, my nepot, try that one again as well. Continue to strengthen your bond with Celes and you should really try this with Roman." she said softly. "I see you are saddened by all of that."
Celes looked up at him and bit her lip watching him.
"I will be fine." he told her. Things will work out… some how." he gave a sad smile.
His aunt smiled at him. "You should go, the two of you look like you need to eat something more than just chocolate." she said.
"Um, you should come down in an hour or so and eat with us." Celes ventured. She pressed her lips together.
"Yeah." he gave a smirk. "It's time you meet Harry and get to know Ro more."
Aunt B smiled at them. "I would like that." she said to them.
Celes stood and winced a little when her back gave a little tug. "Great, see you in an hour." she said and offered her hand to Lee.
Lee took her hand and led them out the room. "I think you need a massage." he told her as they started to walk down the hall.
Celes gave a little smile. "I probably do, but we have to get dinner started. I'll be fine. Probably just pulled a muscle." she shrugged and leaned against his arm holding onto it with her other hand as they walked. "So that was cool, right. Well except the part where she sounded like she was going to go do something terrible once she knew where Alan was." Celes said frowning.
"Yeah, I didn't like that part. Other than that it was cool. Don't you and Ro do something like this? Apperate with your emotions, I mean."
"Yes, but only to each other… I can't even do that with you and Harry… I think she can but I dont know. I can find you guys in the connection but I have no idea where you are. It wears me out if I try to push and see beyond that." Celes said softly as they come out of the wing his Aunt was staying in.
"What do you mean you have no idea where I am?" he asked as he paused.
Celes looked up at him. "I mean, I have limits. I can feel you and Harry in the connection when I push out and try to but I can't locate you. I dont have the power… I think." she said to him with a little smile.
"Oh! Okay. I thought you mean I was gone again. Ro would have said something if I was, right?" he grumbled as he continued to walk with her. "Then again, maybe not."
Celes looked up at him and pressed her lips together remembering what Roman had felt the other night. "I… think you might be." she whispered. "I dont know though, I was connected to Roman and she was reaching out to you and didn't… find you."
He stood stiffly. "I… have been trying to stay connected… She tried to reach out to me?"
Celes gave a little nod and bit her lip suppressing tears. "She fell asleep before she could… do anything I guess."
"I'm sorry, Cel. THis is upsetting you. I'm sorry. Let go make something to eat."
"You idiot." she said pushing his shoulder. "That fact that she wants to reach out for you at all make me happy it means something is moving forward. This holding pattern bullshit annoys me. Not that I'd ever say that to her because she has a process… but it does." she sighed. "I'm happy for you. Feel it."
Lee smiled down at her. "I'm sorry, I was only looking at the tears you were trying to hold back." He nodded. "I feel it now. This is going to be a little hard. I'm so use to observing everyone not feeling what they are feeling… with the exception of Roman." He lifted her hand to his lips and kissed it. "I look forward to feeling more of your emotions. Harry was saying he can read your thoughts clearer than he can with Roman's. Do you think that will be the same for me?"
Celes smiled at him. "You know, I don't know. But it stands to reason that Harry is my… first mate," she laughed. "Now we are pirates… anyways so his thought reading would be stronger with me. And you've always felt Ro, since you were mated to her. So maybe it'll be a little push of concentration for you two to be able to read and feel the other womans thoughts and emotions." she said and continued on down the hall. "I'm not saying thats what it is, it just make sense."
"I think you are right." he told her as he walked behind her. "So what are you cooking me, fire woman?" he teased.
Celes turned around at the top of the stairs and then lost her balance and grabbed at Lee's shirt nearly taking them both down the stairs. She regained her balance and sighed. "You cook, you haven't in a while and I miss it and your aunt is eating with us." she said gripping his shirt as she tried to catch her breath and slow her heart rate.
Lee wrapped his arms around her, "What was that?" He picked her up. "Back is hurting and you are nearly falling, are you sure you are okay?" he asked as he walked down the stairs with her in his arms.
Celes sighed. "I dont know, maybe I am due for a little relaxation. I need to get out of this bloody house for a little bit." she squinted up at him. "Maybe I'll go to my uncles for the night."
"Your uncles?" he sat her on a stool and opened the refrigerator. "Oh, Snape left you his place to you, right?" he asked as he starting to pull things out. he paused as he looked at the food and a slow grin crossed his face. "What is Roman's least favorite dish?"
Celes answered before she thought. "Anything with pumpkin." she said and looked at him. "No! No, thats just mean." she said with a gasp.
"At least she will be saying something to me." he said. He smiled again. "If she won't talk to me, I'll make her talk to me. Lets look in my book and see what we can make with pumpkin."
Celes sighed, well if she was going to go down she was going to go down in style. "Make Ratatouille and pumpkin squash soup." she sighed. "You use just different squashes with Ratatouille and Pumpkin is the base for the soup."
He nodded as he set to work on it. So soup will be first… we need pumpkin juice too."
"I keep some hidden in the back of the fridge, I like to drink it when shes not around." Celes said laughing.
Lee laughed, "Good one." he told her as he pulled that out too. He cut up the squashes for the Ratatouille. Once that was in the oven and backing he set on making the pumpkin soup.
Celes watched him. "So while you and Ro were gone I stayed at my uncles house for a like a week or something maybe two I dont even know. And I was thinking of opening the kitchen up and maybe remodeling it a bit. Maybe we could turn it into a place for us, like the four of us in twos to get away to. It just sits there collecting dust and its really a nice flat. It just needs some TLC." she said and pulled one of the spare squash bits to her and then ate it.
"Really?" he gave a frown. "I don't know…"
Celes laughed. "I'm just thinking out loud. I dont have the heart to sell it. I lived there when I was little and it has a piece of Severus there." she shrugged.
"I don't mind having a place where the two of us share, its just… Snape lived there… That kind of creeps me out. I think I might wake up and have him staring at me and demand I make him some crazy potion and it has to be perfect." he shivered.
Celes laughed. "Its so weird to see people who didn't know him like Ro and I did. Its okay Lee, I was just thinking out loud." she said still laughing as she imagined her uncle doing that to him and blushed when she thought of all the hard questions her uncle would ask if he had known even a little bit of what was going on back during school and even now. "He would have killed you both." she whispered giggling.
He gave her a suffering look as he stopped cutting the pumpkin. "You have took me all the way to Hogwarts. I think I just might have nightmares of him tonight." He pulled the collar of his shirt as if it was choking him.
"Thats okay, when you wake up screaming I'll soothe you back to sleep in the best possible way." Celes said winking at him.
He laughed, "My hero." he went back to cutting up the pumpkin. "I would love to help you fix the kitchen though. Who knows, maybe if we change some things around it won't creep me out… what does Ro think of this idea?"
Celes sat back. "We talked about it when we were in New Mexico. Harry and I have the flat in London and she and I have the house in New Mexico. I'd like your help with the kitchen even if it doesn't turn out to work for us. That house needs a huge kitchen though the kind the spills into the back garden. The rest of the house could use a change. The only room I don't want to change is the study." she said with a little smile.
He nodded, "I can help you. I don't mind." he put the pumpkin soup on the stove and started cooking it. He checked the ratatouille then sat down at the island. "I still have the flat by the sea… the one me and Ro stayed at. I don't know if she would like to go back… it kind of has bad memories there."
"Some good ones too, thats where I found you both after I found out Roman was alive again." Celes said sadly.
"Yeah thats very true." He smiled at her. "She is alive and we are connected. We have came a long way from then, haven't we?"
Celes smiled. "Yeah we have. I… I didn't think it was possible back then that wed ever be here in this place. We're all so adjusted… I mean barring minor or not so minor problems. We managed to find some kind of order to this madness that is our lives." she traced her finger on the top of the island.
"Yes we have. And we have a horde of kids too."
"God, we have so many kids. Alaric and Nick go off to school next year… they're too big. I remember it like it was yesterday Alaric was born… and that whole business with Nick." Celes scowled. "Still can not believe that woman."
Lee frowned too. "Me either. But at least he is a good kid. God, isn't that soon?" He stood up and stirred the soup.
"Yes, Im freaking out a little but I'm trying to hold it together. Oh, I got an owl from Blaise yesterday. His dog, Bit, she passed away so what does he do? He bought Alaric and Nick a figgen puppy." she said. "I wrote back and told him that he shouldn't have done that."
Lee laughed, "Well, a guy has to moan some how. Should we set the table in the dining room or all eat here?"
"Dining room." Celes said getting up and going over to stand on her toes and get out the plates.
Lee smiled as he pinched her butt and then pulled the plates down. "You still look hot for a mom of 11… wait 10… Damon wasn't' really born, and Nick didn't come from you… either way you still have your figure."
Celes gave a little grin and wiggled her butt a little. "Genetics love me, and I dance." she said and did a little jig on the spot and then kissed him letting her left foot pop up as she did. "Youre not half bad yourself… you know for an old guy." she winked.
"I'm not old and I blame you women… You two get pregnant and then I have to exercise more. Don't get me wrong I love the exercise you choose but still." he kissed her and tapped her butt. "Especially Ro. She is always bouncing around. I swear she hasn't lost none of her energy from Hogwarts."
"And she never will, I pray. Shes fun to watch bounce." Celes said giving a little jump so she bounced on the spot and then she sashayed off to the dining room to set the table.
Lee groaned, "Both of you are enjoyable to watch bounce… especially on top of me."
Celes gave a little moan and closed her eyes a minute feeling her body fill with desire. "We have to eat soon, and tonight your aunt is coming down and you're doing this? You evil man." she said and moaned again continuing to set the table.
He laughed, "I learned from the best."
"Yes well, now I'll have to sit next to you so I can feel you up under the table and make you squirm." she said as she finished with the plates she went back into the kitchen to get glasses.
He groaned and shook his head. He pulled out the Ratatouille and set it aside. For the first time making it, it looked and smelled pretty good. He went over to the pumpkin soup and tasted it. He shrugged and turned it off. "Dinner is done."
Celes shook her head and went over and took out a spoonful of soup tasting it. "Add a little more nutmeg and it'll be gold." she said and smiled sweetly at him. "Sorry." she said stepping away a little. "You're the chef." she grabbed the bowls and spoons taking them to the dining room.
He added the nutmeg and nodded. "Taste better. I'll finish here, you get everyone." he told her.
Celes nodded. "Be nice when Aunt B gets down here." she said before she left him there. she went to get Harry first finding him in the recording studio.
"Dinner? Oh you guys made pumpkin soup. Ro is going to be so pissed." he said standing.
"Stop that." Celes scowled and went over and kissed him. He pulled her closer and deepened the kiss.
"How about we skip dinner." he said and Celes smiled.
"Can't, Lee's aunt is joining us. And I have some payback to carry out on him during dinner." she said.
"Oh… I'm not hungr… ow! Celes let go of my ear!" he exclaimed.
"You are going to come down and eat, now go Harry Potter before I kick your ass." she said to him and kissed him hard on the mouth letting go of his ear. He looked at her and left the studio and she laughed a little and went to the dance studio to get Roman. She stopped in the door hovering in it watching her for a few minutes and then stepped into the studio.
"Dinner time baby girl." she said softly.
Roman looked was laying on the ground breathing heavy. She looked up at Celes. She slowly got up on shaky legs. She shook them and gave Celes a smile. "Okay."
"You okay?" Celes asked and offered her hand.
"I'll be find. After dinner I'll take a hot shower and relax some. Maybe I'll watch a movie with Damon." She took her hand and allowed Celes to lead the way.
"That sounds nice, so today was pretty successful. Lee actually cast a spell. Oh and uh…" she stopped in the hallway and looked Roman in the eyes. "His Aunt is joining us for dinner." she said to her watching her eyes.
"Oh in that case I'll eat later." She said as she tried to turn to go back to the dance studio.
Celes held her fast. "No Roman, you need to get to know her too. I know… your first meeting was less than… pleasant but come on. Please try… for me." Celes insisted.
Roman groaned and scrunched up her face. "Fine... you know, I think I should go get Harry first."
Celes pulled on her a little more. "I got him first." she said and kissed her. She ran her tongue along her lips and waited for them to open and then dipped her tongue in her mouth. She pulled away. "Please try to be good."
She moaned as she nodded. "Okay." She said breathlessly.
Celes led her down to the dining room to find Harry already sitting down. She led Roman to a seat next to him and then turned to Aunt B and smiled. "Thank you for joining us." she said.
"Im pleased youll have me." she said and looked at Lee as he came in with a large serving bowl full of soup. Celes sat down next to him as he set the bowl down and sat down himself.
"How did Celes get you down here? I thought for sure you would be avoiding this dinner." Roman asked Harry through their private link. She spooned Ratatouille onto her plate.
Harry shot her a look and blushed a little. "She went all Mrs. Weasley on me, I was helpless." he said not wanting to elaborate.
"So, Aunt B tell us something about yourself." Celes said filling her bowl with the soup Lee made and nudging him with her arm.
Aunt B smiled as she took a small bite of the soup. "Well, I went to a Romanian school for magic opposed to Hogwarts." she said and smiled going back to her food.
"Well that was veige." Celes huffed in the group connection.
Harry gave a little nervous laugh.
"That's because she doesn't trust me." Roman grumbled.
Lee passed a filled bowl to Roman and nudged Celes back. He watched her take the bowl and set it aside. "So, is the school like Hogwarts. Seven years long?" He asked as he filled Roman's glass of the pumpkin juice.
Celes had to grab Lee's leg to supress a laugh that was coming as she watched what he was doing, it was horribly entertaining.
"It was 5 years, it was mostly just fine tuning what our familys had already taught us from birth. I have a question for Roman if I may?" she asked.
Everyone in the room went on guard.
She eyes her suspiciously but nodded. "Ok."
"I've known about your type of magic since I was a little girl. It is told to every child of my magic because of our duty, but what Ive never seen or heard is an actual… extension separating… how did he manage that?" she asked looking genuinely curious.
Celes pressed her lips together in suspicion.
Harry leaned closer to Roman as if ready for action.
Roman shrugged. "Oh, you know. A little this and a little of that and proof. There he is." She answered without answering.
Celes sighed. "Maybe for another time on that yeah?" she asked attempting to defuse the tension.
"I'm sorry." Aunt B said looking at her. "I was curious."
Harry looked at Roman and then back at Lee's Aunt and suppressed a shiver. He expected her to shout a prophecy at any minute.
Celes trailed her hand under the table all the while she continued to eat her soup and brushed over Lee with her fingers.
Roman nodded as she put a spoonful of the soap in her mouth. She spit it out and glared at Lee. "What the hell is this shit?" She hissed at him through the the group connection.
"I'm sorry were you talking to me?" Lee asked.
Roman just growled at him as she picked up her glass and started to drink the juice. "What the fuck!" She exclaimed.
"Hey, we have a guest." Lee told her.
Celes giggled and scrunched her nose making herself stop. "Uh, yeah Ro. Watch your language." she said.
Harry reached over and took a sip of her juice and groaned. "You guys… really?" he asked shaking his head.
Aunt B just sat back and watched the four of the interacting marveling at how well they all fit together.
Roman still growled at Lee. Smelled the ratatouille. She passed her soup and glass to Harry and then took his Ratatouille from him. "You dont mind do you?"
Harry gave a little shake of the head. "No, go for it I guess." he said with a wink.
Celes closed her eyes and shook her head looking up at Lee. "Backfired a bit… sorry." she said to only him.
Still Aunt B just watched them, she had no more questions she was so fascinated how these four powerful people interacted.
"Wait for it."
Roman ate the ratatouille and pushed her plate away. "Really? What exactly were you trying to accomplish here?"
He shrugged. "I was craving pumpkin. You dont like it?"
She crossed her arms over her chest. She pulled her ratatouille back to her and ate more. "Asshat." She muttered under her breath.
Celes pressed her lips together and watched the two of them trying not to laugh.
Harry started in on the soup and looked at Lee's Aunt. "So, uh, can you tell the future?" he asked.
She looked at him with a little smile. "No, I can not. My magic doesnt work that way." she said .
Harry visibly relaxed.
Celes took a bite of the ratatouille and gave a little sigh. "This is good." she said to Lee.
"Thank you."
"Its the only thing that's good." Roman muttered.
"If you want you can meet me later in the kitchen and I can make it up to you." Lee told here.
"No."
"Well if change your mind you'll know where I'll be."
Celes sighed and looked around the table. She finished the ratatouille and then smiled at all of them. "Im going to go in and start cleaning." she said walking around the table and dropping kisses on all their heads. "If this is working, I don't see how but at least shes talking to you." she said to Lee through the connection and went into the kitchen placing her plate into the sink.
Harry looked at all of them and then back to Roman. "You can have the rest if you want, it seems like everyone else is pretty much done." he said pushing the ratatouille to Roman.
"The Ratatouille wont be enough and she had been working out all day." Lee told Celes through their private connection.
Roman sighed and she shook her head. She pushed her plate away and placed her forehead on the table like Damon did when Lee had bathed him. She groaned because she knew she was going to be going to the kitchen later and Lee would be getting what he wanted. "Asshat." She told him through their connection.
Lee smiled. "So, aunt B what did you do after you had gone to school?" He asked.
"Moved back home, cared for the people of that village you found me in. My sister married your father shorly after school and I only saw her on holidays. Its not that I disliked him, he was a nice man good to my sister. She just chose a different path than I did." Aunt B said with a smile.
Celes nodded her head even though she knew Lee couldn't see her and finished what little dishes there were in the sink and on the stove and then walked back out into the dining room and plopped back into her chair. She looked over at Roman and her heart gave a little tug as she felt kind of bad for her.
Harry rubbed Roman's back trying to sooth her as he listened to Aunt B talk and looked up when Celes came back into the room. He read what was going through her mind and gave her a half smile.
"You know," Roman said "I do have a question for you." She told Aunt B. "Why didn't you and..." she trailed off as she looked at Lee then changed her mind on her question. It wasn't her place to ask it. "Never mind."
"No, please ask." Aunt B encouraged and she even managed a smile for Roman.
"Uh, no. Its not my place to ask." She told her.
"What is your question, butterfly?" Lee asked her through their connection.
"Its nothing." Roman told her and put her head back down on the table. She wanted to know why she and Lee's grandma didn't speak? Obviously they didnt because Lee never knew of his aunt and his aunt obviously didnt know of Lee.
Harry looked down at her when he heard the thought. "I can ask if you want." he sent to her.
Celes pressed her lips together and looked around the table again and then gave a little smile to Lee and looked at Aunt B. "Were you ever married?"
Aunt B gave a sad smile. "I chose not to do that, as my sister did. I chose to be what I am now." she said to Celes and her smile warmed a bit. "It brought me Lee, and his family, so maybe I made the right choice."
"No, Harry. Thats Lee's question to ask when he is ready. I wont make her uncomfortable by asking it." Roman told Harry. She leaned up and looked at Aunt B. She still gave her the creeps. Celes had said that their magic fought against hers. But why? "Why does your magic fight against mine?" Roman asked her.
"I dont know the actual reason, I don't think anyone does. That is just how it has always been since as long as I can remember." Aunt B said her. "Although it seems that the magics are more compatible. Lee and Celes tell me that your magic enhances their own magic. That is extraordinary. I didnt know that, that was even possible from your magic."
Celes gave her a very surprised look but wiped it and smiled. She sat back and crossed her arms over her chest crossing her ankles.
Harry nodded to Roman and then looked up at Lee's Aunt. "Sounds like a bunch of scared superstitions if you ask me. Being afraid of something because you don't understand it." he said shrugging.
"So... she didnt like me or Damon because of some stories she was told and was told to dislike my magic? Thats stupid." Roman said through the group connection as she frowned.
Lee nodded as he also frowned and crossed his arms over his chest. "You said you take care of the people in the village. Are you a healer or something like that?" He asked his aunt.
Celes frowned at that question. "Shes not a healer, we have a way about us. She doesnt have it." she said a little harshly and winced.
"I protected them from outside threats mostly." Aunt B said.
"So you were a warrior of the people?" Harry asked doubtfully.
"Yes, and no. All I did was provide protection spells when people felt they needed them." she said looking at him.
"So… is this time changing your views?" Harry asked her suddenly very bold and very curious.
"I think it is." she said to him.
Roman looked over to Celes. "Do we have dessert?" Then she frowned. "And if we do please tell its not pumpkin pie." She glared at Lee.
Lee grinned at her. "I have no control over the desserts."
"Thank God."
"I made something the other day that should tickle your taste buds nicly." she said standing and going to get the three layer berry cake she made from the fridge. She took it out of the container and brought it out to the table setting it down then went back and got little plates forks and ice cream.
"That looks good, what is it?" Aunt B asked.
"Its a berry filled vanilla cake with whipped vanilla frosting and a mixed berry drizzel." she said and smiled a little at the look on her face. "Its what I do." she shrugged.
"And she does it very well." Harry pointed out and Celes leaned down and gave him a kiss in thanks.
"Yes she does." Roman said as she bounced in her seat. "And to think I had to wait until after Hogwarts to finally eat as much dessert as I wanted." She winked at Harry and smiled up at Celes. "Two scoops of ice cream please."
Lee groaned.
"One scoop of ice cream the berries are very rich. Youll not want to eat a whole lot." Celes said cutting the cake carefully. she started putting cake on plates and looked at Lee. "Sorry. I feel bad." she said to him through the connection. She handed out the cake and ice cream to each person at the table picking up her own and going to sit down next to Lee again.
"That is very good, did you and Lee take classes?" Aunt B asked.
Celes smiled. "No, most of it is luck and trial and error for me." Celes shrugged taking a bite of cake and taking pleasure in the look of joy on Roman's face.
"Push over." Lee teased her. "I just recently started cooking. After Hogwarts Ro got really sick so I had to teach myself to cook." He said as he looked over to Roman.
Roman looked at him and look away as she blushed. She hated how he looked at her like that when she wanted to push him away and be mad at him. He disarmed her when he looked at her as if she was still the little girl he couldn't keep his eyes off of.
"I know but to see her happy… Id be a pushover everyday of my life. Besides you play your cards right maybe Ill go upstairs sit in our bed naked and wait for a bootycall." she said wiggling in her seat a little. Then she looked at Roman. "Like the cake baby girl?" she asked.
"You are all just so facinating, you all communicate without saying a word. I do hope I get to spend more time with you in the coming weeks." Aunt B said looking around at all of them.
Harry gave a little smiled and ate another bite of ice cream.
"Little Minx." Lee growled at Celes. "That would be nice." He told his aunt.
Roman at more of her cake. She leaned over Harry and ate some of his ice cream since she ate all of hers. "Yum."
Celes nodded to Lee's aunt and gave Lee bedroom eyes. "You like it." she teased him.
"I must go to bed, I will see you in the morning." Aunt B said standing and looked around at all of them. "I hope all of you." she said and left the dining room.
Harry let out a sigh. "That wasnt so bad." he said looking at Roman and offeing her his fork full of cake.
She leaned over and ate it and moaned. "This is really good, Cel-Bear." She looked down at her empty plate with a little sigh. She picked up her fork and threw it at Lee "You anal dwelling butt monkey! You are so lucky I told Celes I would try to be good. I can't believe you did that!"
Lee smiled at her and then laughed. "An anal dwelly butt monkey?" He laughed again. "I told you if you get hungry you know where to find me."
"No." She pouted.
Celes laughed at them but also felt tears of happiness again behind her eyes. She quickly stood and grabbed empty plates and went into the kitchen with them to do dishes. Things seemed to be getting better little by little. Celes started to hum to herself as she cleaned and listened to the three of them.
"Anal dwelling butt monkey? I like that, next time Ron makes me mad at work thats the phrase I use." Harry laughed.
Lee laughed. "Its funny, right?" He asked. "Kind of shocking too."
"It wasn't meant to be funny." Roman grumbled. "It was supposed to be insulting."
"Thats far from insulting." Lee told her. "Especially coming from you."
Harry looked over at her and smiled. "It was pretty funny, Ro." he said and nudged her with his arm.
Roman gave a little smile. "I blame Celes."
Celes walked back in just as she said that. "What? What did I do?" she asked pouting at them.
"She is blaming her new insult on you." Lee smiled.
"She was always comes up with creative ways to insult people. So I got it from here." Roman defended.
Celes looked at the two of them. "I do not… just because I don't like to curse…" she trailed off looking at Lee. "I blame you for her blaming me! No booty calls for you!" she declared stamping her foot and trying not to laugh.
"No what?" Harry asked her laughing even harder.
"I believe she said bootycall." Roman told her as she pretended to be shocked. "Such language, Celes. Such language."
"Wait why do I get blamed?" Lee asked. "And you said you would wait for me in our room."
Roman leaned against Harry and watched them. "I mean really, the language."
"She only called you that because you wanted to make pumpkin to mess with her…" she said. She sighed and laughed. "I also said I'd be naked." she said with a wink deciding to take the teasing road than the outraged one. "And my language is not that bad… bootycall, thats an american word!" she said to Roman.
Harry just watched them laughing his butt off.
Roman gasped. "You knew about the pumpkin? Oh! No sex for you for three days!" She declared.
"What!? No!" Celes said she turned on Lee. "You are so going to pay for this!" she declared at him.
"Pretty harsh punishment but probably well deserved. I know for a fact you like this particular type of soup, Cel. Was it your suggestion?" Harry asked stirring the pot.
Celes turned around and blushed. "Damn it."
Roman gasped again. "Make it five days."
Celes actually felt a little upset and looked at all of them. "I'm going to bed." she declared to them all. She started to walk away from the dining room determined to make it to her and Lee's room before any of them caught her off guard again.
"Well that was fun, what's next?" Harry asked feeling a little bad.
Lee groaned. As he got up and went after Celes.
"Well, now that he is gone I'm going to make a sandwich." Roman told Harry as she got up.
"You little nymph you totally planned that." Harry said getting up and following her into the kitchen.
Celes turned when she saw Lee coming and shook her head. "Oh no, anal dwelling butt monkeys don't get to have booty calls." she said quickening her pace.
He chased after her and wrapped his arms around her. "I can beg if you want. Hands and knees even." He told her as he kissed her cheek. "I'll even talk to Ro."
Celes warmed to him. "Hands and knees you say? And what pray tell would you say to Roman? I did help you." she shrugged. "But you let me get thrown under the wagon." she said slipping from his arms and running away from him with a giggle.
"Get back here you little Minx." He growled as he chased after her. He busted his fingers over her back and then tapped her butt a couple of times.
Celes squealed and tried to skip away some more and then when she was looking back she tripped and went down backwards right on her butt. She let out a little shriek and then started to laugh.
Lee chuckled as he picked her up. "Are you okay." He asked as he pulled her into his body and rubbed her butt. "You didn't hurt yourself did you?"
Celes still laughed but moaned and shook her head and then looked at him very seriously. "Go back down to the kitchen before you miss your opportunity to talk to Roman." she kissed him. "I'll wait in our room." she said. "You went to all that effort you should at least reap the benefit of it."
Lee nodded as he leaned down and kissed her. "I will be back. You might want to put ice on that booty of yours... its going to get called on today."
Celes giggled and walked up to their room after watching him go. She stripped off all her clothes grabbed one of the claw clips she left on the bed frame and pulled her hair back into then crawled into the bed got under the covers grabbed one of her many books on the nightstand and began to read as she waited.
Lee walked into the kitchen and frowned. "You did all that just to get me out of the kitchen. Didn't you?" He said as he saw Roman sitting at the island with Harry eating a sandwich.
"I'll let Celes know I was only picking on her." Roman told him as she bit into her sandwich.
"You know, I could have made you a sandwich."
"And risk the chance that you would add something pumpkin in it?" She snapped. "I don't think so. "
Harry looked at Lee and then back to Roman. "I'll go help Damon pick us a movie to watch." he said to her and kissed her temple leaving the two of them alone.
Roman bit into her sandwich and tried to ignore Lee. He sighed as he stands in front of her. "I told you I would make it up to you. I wouldn't have put anything pumpkin in it." he told her.
"Yeah, well I seem to have a very hard time believing you." She told him as she she bit into her sandwich and gave him a challenging look.
"Look, I'm sorry. I messed up and I'm sorry."
"What exactly are you sorry for? The dinner or overreacting and taking me on you're stupid trip and making me ask permission for every little thing?" She snapped.
Lee stood stiffly. He wasn't ready to apologize for the trip. He knew he messed up and went about it wrongly but he wasn't going to apologize about it. "For the dinner." he growled.
Roman rolled her eyes. "Of course you are. So what was your plan? Make something you knew I didn't like so I could talk to you?"
"Basically."
"But you don't know what we need to talk about, do you?"
"I need your help." he told her.
"Oh really? You do know, its going to coast you, right?"
"I need to practice training with you. Not just with Celes."
"Oh, that's easy. No."
"Roman, I need both you and Celes in order to help me train."
"No, no, and no." Roman told him. "Want to know why, because I have the right to say no. I have the right to say yes and you cannot force me to do anything I don't want and I don't need to ask permission for anything." she growled at him.
Lee growled back. "I'm doing this for you, God damn it!"
"No you are not! You are doing this for you. God, you can't even see that its for you. You are so… scared you don't even see that this is to protect yourself. To help make yourself feel powerful."
"I am not doing this for me, this is for you!" he growled at her.
"Oh yeah, then tell me, Lee. What has you upset? Is it that Kama has entered my dreams and fights with me or is that I'm attracted to him and find that I want to have sex with him?"
"Shut up, Roman."
"Oh, wait. I finally figured it out. You want to train and feel stronger. You think that is what attracts me to him, isn't it. You think if you can show me you are more powerful than him I'll be attracted to you more than him. It is, isn't it?"
Lee stalked over to him and was nose to nose with her. "We are not going to talk about this." he growled.
Roman stood up. She was shorter than him but she wasn't going to allow that to stop her. "Why, because its the truth?" she hissed back. "Are you that insecure you don't want to talk about it? I've talked to Harry about it, I've talked to Celes about it but you are the only one that refuses to talk about it."
He grabbed her upper arms and shook her then he kissed her hard.
She bit his lip and pushed him away. "If you want to have sex, then say so but I am not going to let this go. You say you want me to come to you about everything but yet you cant seem to handle it."
"If you kept coming to me maybe I wouldn't be so overprotective." he snapped back.
"Do you honostly believe that lie? I mean really?" she nodded to him. "Let me tell you something. "I allowed Kama to touch me last Christmas to get Venelope. I let him touch my body. I allowed him to stip my cloths off, I allowed him to kiss down my body…" tears came to her eyes. "I allowed him place his filthy lips onto my core and bring me to orgasm." tears fell down her cheeks. "I had to prostitute my body to him in order to get Venelope so that I could learn what I needed to know and allow Celes to have a few hours of pleasure with a childs she is yearning for. A child neither one of us can give. Do you know how dirty I feel? Every time I think about it I go and scrub my skin until it nearly bleeds. Do you know how guilty I feel? Can you take that away from me? Can you make me forget it? Can you fix it?"
Lee stood there in shock and anger. "Why didn't you say anything?" he said in a very calm and cold voice.
She shook her head. "You don't understand. You still don't see it, do you? I'm crying out to you and you won't do anything." she sniffed and wiped at her eyes. Feeling anger spike she picked up her plate and threw it at him. "GET OUT!" she screamed. "GET OUT!"
Lee dodged the plate and growled at her. He was so angry that he grabbed her arm pushed her against the pantry door and kissed her harder. "I am going to mark you until you know you are mine and that no one can touch you. Especially him." he bit her neck hard as he tried to push her leggings down.
Roman used her magic and pushed him away. She slid down to the ground and cried. "You… you still don't get it… and because of it… I hate you."
"Roman…" he growled as he pulled her to her feet. He wanted to say something to her but his words failed him. His emotions were way too out of control for him to do anything. He wanted to mark her as his, hold her, shake her and hit something all at the same time. He let her go and walked away.
Roman's heart broke more as she watched him walked away again. She pulled her legs to her chest and sobbed into her knees. She didn't know what do any more. If Lee couldn't hold her and tell her she wasn't dirty or sooth her then why even fight? She laid on her side still in a ball and cried more. She reached out for Lee but he was gone. Not even the void she usually get was gone. She knew he was in the house somewhere but he was gone.
Harry heard Roman's thoughts glaring at him and he quickly walked back into the kitchen and found her there. He kneeled down and picked her up. "What happened?" he asked her holding her close to him and shaking a little in anger and worry.
There was too many thoughts running in her head and her emotions were all over the place. How could she have done this to Lee, why didn't he hold her, why couldn't she feel him, and she was too dirty to be wanted. She tried to push from Harry. "Don't she cried. Just leave me."
Harry blew out a sigh and pulled her closer. "No, I'm not going to leave you." he said and started to walk her towards Damon's room.
She cried more. How was it her husband didn't want her or care for her like this but Harry would? Her heart broke more. She really did mess things up this time.
"Stop that, stop those thoughts. He just processes differently than I do." he said pushing Damons door opening and looking at him. He laid Roman on the bed and then laid down next to her. "It'll all be okay." he said stroking her hair. "Start a movie little mate."
Damon looked at them curiously and then started the movie. Roman sniffed but still cried. She was out of control and felt like some… she didn't even know. She tried to make her mind blank but the picture of Lee kept popping into her mind. It was nearly the same look he had when he found out that she made the hairpin except he was angrier. Murderous even but… yet at the same time she wasn't scared of him she had continued to challenge him and didn't care… She curled her fingers into the blanket she was laying on and tried to reach out to him again but yet again he was still gone. Her crying started to slow down as her eyes started to droop.
Harry watched her fall asleep, seeing the thoughts she had thought and getting just a little more angry. He was going to have to really start working on this with Celes if anything was going to start fixing. He sighed and leaned down and watched the movie Damon put in.
Celes looked up from her book and scowled, it had been nearly two hours. She huffed and got out of the bed and pulled on a robe. She left the room and first went down to the kitchen finding nothing there but a broken plate. That didn't bode well, she picked it up and swept up the slivers and then left the kitchen and started to search the house. She found Harry and Ro in Damon's room they were both sleeping while Damon still sat up watching a movie. After telling Damon to turn off the movie and go to bed she left the room and started back towards the stairs. She skidded to a stop when she saw Lee coming down them. She took one look at his face and knew something was wrong, she knew it was already but… she bit her lip sensing he didn't want to talk and attempted to walk past him so he could have his space.
Lee grabbed her roughly and kissed her hard. There was nothing sweet or pleasant. He was still angry but he needed to do something. He wasn't quite sure what. "Stop biting your Goddamn lip!" he hissed at her.
Celes pushed him away and growled. "What the hell was that?" she asked him.
"Just stop biting your lip!" He wanted to let go of her and walk away but… He couldn't… he needed something to hold tightly to. He desperately wanted to hold tightly to something. He pulled her back and kissed her again.
Celes let him but then pulled back looking up at him. "Lee…" she whispered. "What happened?"
Tears formed in his eyes. Angry and hurt tears started to form and he hated it even more. "She willingly gave part of her body up to that bastard just to get that… that… thing you want." He didn't even want to call Venelope by her name or think of her as a child. It was because of her this all started and he hated her for it. "That damn things… it started all this shit and now…" his grips on Celes unknowingly grew harder.
Celes flinched and hissed in pain. "You're hurting me." she whispered eyes full of tears at the revelation. "Please let me go." she sounded more like lost Celes than angry powerful Celes in that moment and it made her heart ache.
He quickly let go of her as if he had burned her. "I… I'm sorry." he sat on the stairs as he placed his head into his hands. It was in that moment he wished he had his hair so that he could pull on it. "Its all that things fault. If it didn't find you, he wouldn't have found Ro, and Ro wouldn't have been having dreams about him, you wouldn't want that thing, and Ro wouldn't have done any of this… its all that things fault."
Celes stared at him as her whole body started to shake with anger. "That thing is an innocent little girl, who is scared and alone. I want her. Her name is Venelope, not 'thing', she is just like Damon, except she is attached to a monster. Shes a little girl… shes not a thing stop calling her a thing. I didnt know that Roman had done that, had I she wouldn't have been allowed to and that's probably exactly why she didn't tell me." she said and reached out and shoved his shoulder in anger.
Lee shot to his feet. "The fucking thing is the reason Roman allowed oral sex from that fucking bastard!" he nearly shouted. "It all roots down to that thing. Do you know how badly I want to mark Roman as mine! I don't want to be gentle about it either. I want to leave marks on her that tells everyone she is mine and not to touch her! I want to pull on her hair, I want to bite her, I want my scent all over her!... I was right in my decision on taking her away from here the first time. She always hides behind you and Harry!" he growled again and sat back on the stairs hitting his head. "I pushed… I pushed her to make me be the one she comes to, and I couldn't even handle this!"
Celes crawled on top of him and grabbed his head. "Stop, you will learn to handle this. Stop… thinking she isn't yours. She is, believe me when I say that. She has always been yours from the start. You are not weak, which is a lot of what this is. You are one of the strongest people I know. You love without expecting anything in return. You're kind, you're not the person that wants to mark Roman, you don't have to, everyone who looks at you two know that shes yours and you're hers. Stop this. I'm sorry. I'm sorry that I caused you this pain, I'm sorry that Venelope did, but it wouldn't be Roman if she didn't try to save an innocent girl. You're going to get through this but…" her lip trembled as she pulled away from him. "I think that Harry and I should maybe go for a week. Take Damon, and the twins, and just go. It'll force Roman to train with you. Maybe you can work it out that way." she said and bit her tongue. "And you'll stop hiding behind me as well." she added. She was still in his lap but basically sitting separately from him now.
He gently pulled her into his arms. "I'm sorry." he whispered. "I… don't blame you for this. That was far from my mind. I would never blame you for this. You didn't cause this pain." He leaned his head onto her shoulder. "I… don't want you to go."
Celes gave a little sob and rubbed his back. "It'll only be a week. Harry and I are just a crutch for you two right now. I dont want to go, and he won't either, but don't you see? We have to. You're talking now, you need to keep talking. And when you start to feel like you need to mark Roman, take a deep breath find me and and breath through it, calm down and keep trying. You need to talk about this, and most of all you need to tell her she's not dirty because of him." she said looking down at him and kissing the side of his head.
He nodded, "I know. I hear what you are saying but… I yeah." He held her closer. "I love you, Celes. I really do."
Celes smiled. "I know, and I love you. I fall more in love with you everytime I'm with you. Its the same for Roman and Harry too. But I get to close, get too invested, and I inhibit more than help. So I'm going to go, with Harry for a week. Just a week. You can always reach out to me if you need me. But work on things with Roman. It kills me to see you two like this, you're meant to be happy… screw this Kama guy and all his bullshit." she said and snuggled into him a little.
He nodded. "I think you and Harry need to tell her… if I do she will probably take it the wrong way."
Celes gave a little smile and wiped her eyes. "Probably best." she said and pushed up his head and looked into his eyes. She leaned forward and kissed him softly on the lips.
He kissed her back. "I'm sorry if I hurt you. I didn't mean to… why can't I get a hold of my emotions?" he sighed.
"I will be fine, and you will. You just have to work on it…." She trailed off as her mind started working. "Lee, you feel Roman's emotions all the time right?"
"Yeah I always…" he trailed off as he thought about it. "I… haven't felt her for a while. I think she has blocked me."
"I don't… you two need to work on your magic together. Something is off about you two and its not just this whole Kama thing… you're both… just off." Celes said frowning at him. She sighed. "Come on, let's go to bed. I'll tell Harry and Roman tomorrow that we are leaving. For tonight we need to sleep."
He nodded as he picked her up and stood. He set her on her feet and laced his fingers with hers. "Thank you, Cel. And I'm sorry again." he gave a little laugh, "Now I know who you girls feel when I tell you to stop saying you're sorry."
Celes laughed a little too. "Yes well, I think the words help us." she said bringing her other arm around to grab his and then dropping it immediately when she saw the bruise.
They went up to their room and he kissed her again. "Yeah, they do help." He crawled onto the bed and collapse onto his stomach. He felt so drained and worn out. He gave a sigh as he closed his eyes. "Cel, don't leave early." he said tiredly.
Celes gave him a little smile and pulled off her robe. She ran her hands over her arms and healed the bruises and then crawled into the bed next to him, she snapped her fingers and removed his clothes as well and pulled a blanket up around them. "I wont, we can leave tomorrow afternoon." she whispered curling in close to him and kissing his nose.
He wrapped an arm around her and pulled her closer so that he was half on her. "Good." he said said. His breathing grew heavy as he fell asleep. "I love you, Roman."
Celes felt tears fill her eyes, it was bad. It was really bad. She cried silently watching Lee sleep. They really needed to go for a week. Celes closed her eyes and reached out to Roman and then fell asleep.
Roman woke the next day a little confused. She was in Damon's room and the a movie played quietly. She laid there watching it for a while. With a groan she slowly sat up and rubbed her head. It was throbbing like no one's business. She slipped out of Harry's hold and kissed Damon and the twin's head. She went to the basement and turned on the taps. She looked around their bed room and sighed as she pulled out clothes. It was going to be one of her angry days. She already felt it. She pulled out some more leggings, a sports bra, and a t-shirt. When she checked on the water she slipped out her clothes and then slipped into the big tub and swam around for a bit. She let her sore muscles relax in the hot water and then ducked under the water to wet her hair. When she came back up she saw Celes standing next to the tub. She gave her a smile. "Morning Cel-Bear." she greeted as she swam towards her. "Will you join me?"
Celes pressed her lips together but then nodded dropping her teal robe onto the floor and getting into the tub. "How are you this morning?" she asked sitting down on the bench in the tub next to where Roman floated.
"My head kind of throbs but I'm fine." she leaned over and kissed her cheek. "Sorry about last night. I was only teasing you. I don't think I could deny you five days of sex for a punishment." she smiled.
Celes gave her a little smile. "I figured, its alright though. Nothing came of the teasing anyway. We just slept." she said to her.
Roman nuzzled her neck a little. "I can take care of that." she told her as she bit her lower lip and watched her.
Celes gave a little moan as her legs spread of their own accord. "I… have to talk to you though." she muttered.
She gave a little moan as she kissed her neck. Her hands slid down to her breast. "You talk and I'll touch." she said huskily.
Celes moaned. "I… I have to tell you… something… about Harry and I…" she said and arched her back to get closer to Roman's hands.
Roman placed herself between Celes' legs. Her other hand slid down to her core. "Then tell me." she moaned as she kissed around to the other side of her neck.
Celes gave a little high pitched moan and rolled her hips a little. "We uh… we are going to go to the flat for a week." she moaned.
"When do we leave?" she kissed her again as she slid her fingers into her. "You are so hot."
Celes rolled her hips and closed her eyes. "Ro… Ro… its just going to be Harry and I." she said softly.
Roman paused and looked at her. "You and Harry…" she bit her lower lip. "I… don't want you guys to go. Not now anyways." she told her. She kissed her. "Can't you guys go some other time?"
Celes was trying very hard to unfog her brain. She needed to think. "N-no, we need to go. Just a week." she gasped dropping her head to one side.
Roman kissed her neck and scraped her teeth against her as she worked her core. She needed to get her off so that Celes could finish explaining. It would have been unfair to just leave her aroused and unfulfilled. She pressed her body to hers as she worked her faster. She connected with Celes so she could feel everything. She panted into her ear as she did so.
"Oh my God… Ro…." she felt her climax coming on quick and strong. "Oh God…" she said rolling her hips with Roman's rhythm and kissed her fiercely.
Roman moaned into her lips as she worked her more. Her own body felt the same thing. THey were almost there. She pressed her thumb to her clit and it was like that was all that needed to happen. They both screamed out into their climax. Roman shook as she slumped slightly against Celes.
Celes took deep breaths as she tried to calm down. "Holy… shit." she moaned. "Now I mean that… wow… that was amazing." she panted.
She chuckled as she held Celes. "That was…" she moaned. "I like that." she kissed up Celes' neck as she pulled her from the bench and floated her in the water. "Will you wait to take your week trip to London?" she whispered.
Celes looked at her. "Ro, we can't. Its important." she said softly and kissed her.
She sighed and nodded, "Okay."
"Just seven days, baby girl. Then I'll be back okay?" she whispered to her playing with her hair that was floating on the surface around her.
Roman nodded, "Seven days. I can do seven days." she said more to herself then to Celes.
Celes pulled back and winced a little. "I have to ask you do something for me… while I'm gone… you should train with Lee." she said and looked down at her arm with a sigh.
Roman slipped and went underwater. She came back up and coughed as she wiped at her face. "Train… he told you didn't he? He told you I refused to train so now you are going to make me, aren't you?"
Celes shook her head. "I didnt know you refused. He just needs one of us to do it. I… didn't I swear. I just… want to make sure he keeps working on it even while I'm gone." Celes insisted bringing her hands up to help Roman get some more water out of her face.
"This isn't fair… You are going to leave me in a house outnumbered… wait you are leaving Damon, right?" she asked as she looked at Celes.
Celes winced again and stopped her hands. "Well…" she said softly.
"You are taking him and the twins." she said as she went underwater and sat on the ground crossing her legs indian style and crossing her arms over her chest.
Celes sighed and grabbed her up under her armpits and brought her back up. "What are you doing?" she snapped.
"I'm pouting and throwing a fit underwater."
Celes sighed and grabbed her upper arm gently and dragged her to the edge of the tub. "Out, I won't have you drowning cause you're throwing a fit." she said sternly.
Roman climbed out and wrapped a towel around herself then sat on the ground crossing her arms and legs. "Happy?"
Celes got out of the tub, toweled off and picked up her robe. She pulled it back on and nodded. "Yes, now come on so I can explain with a clear head."
Roman followed her as she dried off and re wrapped the towel over her. She wrung out her hair and handed Celes the brush and sat in front of her.
Celes began to brush through her hair. "I'm removing a huge road block by going away for the week with Harry, Damon and the twins." she said softly. "The two of you are using us to hide behind and you can't do that anymore." she brushed out Romans hair and started to french braid it.
"You guys are a roadblock." she wanted to sound convincing but she sounded tiny and a little whiny to her ears.
"Yes, you're avoiding Lee, and he's avoiding the issue by using Harry and I to do it. So… I'm removing us. He needs to talk to you about the one thing he doesn't want to and I have to be gone or he won't, and you need to stop standing behind Harry avoiding him completely so Harry needs to be gone to do it. And honestly, I need a little time to… regroup again." she sighed finishing the braid and putting a tie at the end tossing it to the front of Roman's body and making her turn around. "You understand, baby girl?"
Roman looked down at the long braid pooled in her lap. She nodded, "I do, yes." she said. She didn't like it but she knew it had to happen. She hadn't been just standing behind Harry but Celes too. Lee didn't want to talk about anything so she made herself unavailable by spending time with Harry, Celes, and Damon.
Celes kissed her. "We're not leaving till this afternoon, I promised we wouldn't. Okay? What do you want to do today?" she asked.
Roman gave an evil smile. "I want to get Lee back for what he did last night. Can we make a chocolate pie… or chocolate chip cookies?"
Celes laughed a little. "We can make a pie, sure." she stood. "Let me get dressed and we will go now." she dropped her robe off again and went over to the dresser going through it for something to wear.
Roman came behind her and pulled out her jeans and a t-shirt. She kissed Celes' neck as she put back her leggings and t-shirt she was originally going to wear that day. "How much x-lax do you think I will need to add to the pie?"
Celes turned around eyes wide. "No, you are not ruining Chocolate pie for him. We make cookies and I won't do it with x-lax." she pulled on the jeans and yanked on the t-shirt and then gathered her hair and pulled it back twisted it and then secured it with a clip.
"He ruined dinner for me? Why can't I do this?" she said as she pulled on her jeans and t-shirt. "So with the cookies we can make a batch without x-laz… how about instead of using x-lax we add a lot of salt?"
Celes sighed. "If you want him to eat more than one, you'll have to make them right and add the x-lax…. hold on. Stop using me as a weapon. He did the same damn thing." she said heading up the stairs.
"Okay, I won't use you. I'll do it later when you guys are gone." Roman said as she followed her up the stairs. "I have other ways to get him back."
"Yes your wiles work wonders on that don't they?" Celes asked and continued onto the kitchen. "Good morning boys." she said to a sleepy Harry and a melancholic Lee.
"I don't have to use my wiles." she told Celes as she sat at the island next to Harry.
Celes raised an eyebrow as she made the rounds and kissed Harry and then Lee. "Oh really?" she asked intrigued.
Roman gave a cocky grin, "Okay, but I blame Weasley twins. Before they got ahold of me I was a really good kid… then again I really didn't have other kids to play with so… yeah."
"Oh please, they just gave you a way to channel your true nature. You forget I've known you since we were young. You were very much the same in our dreams. Always teasing me, poking me." Celes said to her with a smile.
Roman gave a big smile as she remembered those dreams. She loved to pick on her a bit. One time in the dream she had showed her a muggle prank. Snake in a can. Celes opened it and screamed as the the springed toy popped out. Even then she loved to hear Celes scream. "I did, didn't I?" she laughed.
Celes shook her head with a little laugh and looked at Lee. "Want me to cook this morning or are you up for it?" she asked him.
"Ah, no. I got it." He told her as he got up and pulled out eggs, the small cubed potatoes, and turkey bacon. "Uh, I told my aunt she could join us for breakfast… if that is alright." he said as he set out to making the potatoes first.
"Awe seriously mate, this early in the morning?" Harry groaned.
Celes laughed. "Its good that she spend time with us." Celes said and leaned over and kissed him. "We need to talk after breakfast though."
Harry nodded and kissed her one more time before laying his head down on the island with another groan.
Roman smiled as he rubbed his back. "Did you dream she was telling your future?" she teased.
Harry looked up at her. "No, she said she doesn't do that. But I had a terrible flash back of divination." he said.
Celes laughed. "Oh my poor, poor ickle Harry." she said to him rubbing his back. "So put off by…" she trailed off when Lee's Aunt entered the kitchen.
"Good Morning everyone." she said to them all.
"Good morning, Aunt B." Lee greeted.
Roman nodded to her. "Morning."
"Morning." Harry said with a little wave.
"Good Morning." Celes said to her.
"So, what are we eating this morning my nepot?" she asked Lee taking a seat next to Roman.
"Uh, potatoes, eggs, whichever way you want, turkey bacon, and toast." he told her with a polite smile.
Roman watched her. She took in the way she dressed and worke. She had a lot of scarves, dangling things that made noise, her hair was even held back by a scarf. "Do each scarfe have a meaning? Or do you really enjoy wearing scarves?" she asked as she reached out to touch one but then pulled back.
Aunt B gave a little smile. "Some of them do, some of them I just wear because they are pretty. I have a few that belonged to my sister, my parents." she said getting a little reminiscent look on her face.
Celes smiled at her but didn't say anything.
Harry looked at one of her dangling pieces. "The same for the jewelry?" he asked.
"Most of that has to do with my magic. As Lee gets further along in his training he will collect such things as well." she said. "They help the magic focus. Most people only have one or two but I find the more you have the better the focus. Lee may only ever need one because of Roman here."
Roman laughed as she looked up at Lee then at Harry. "Can you imagine Lee decked out in all that? Scarves all over the place too?"
Harry barked out a laugh. "Oh mate, if you ever do that I want pictures" he continued to laugh.
"Oh, I will take all the pictures I can." Roman laughed.
Lee frowned at them. "And yet I'm still the one they pick on for a joke." he groaned as he continued to cook.
Celes was smiling. "I think if done right it'd be quite sexy. Hey if I can rock some scarves so can you." she shook a little with silent laughter.
Harry laughed harder tears coming to his eyes.
"You are quite amazing. How you all work so well in tandem…" Lee's Aunt remarked.
Roman settled down, but still chuckled. "What do you mean?" She asked.
"You all seamlessly find ways to show each other affection, and its as if you're all one unit instead of four separate people." she said crossing her arms with a smile.
Celes frowned at her and pressed her lips together. She didn't see it, but then she was on the outside of them.
Harry sobered a bit and gave a little nod. "I suppose we do, to a degree." he said carefully.
Lee looked over to Roman and nodded. They all must look like that. "Yeah."
Roman's frown deepened as she looked up at Lee. The might look like they are seamless but on the inside they were still not in sync… there was still tension. But for an outsider that didn't know that it was a good they didn't. She looked back to Lee's Aunt. "So, do you play an instrument?" she asked changing the subject.
She gave a little laugh. "Oh no, I'm not very musically inclined at all. I have no rhythm that was all Genie." she said smiling around at them.
"Genie?" Lee asked. "Who is Geanie?"
"Your mother, Genevieve. I called her Genie." she said. "I used to go with her to her classes when we were children. She was a very good dancer. She could sing too."
Lee gave a small smile as he started to cook the turkey bacon. "I see."
Roman shifted in her seat. She could still remember the day he sang to her. Now that was just magic itself. "So does Lee." she said. "I guess he didn't steal it."
Celes gave a little look of question to Roman and then sighed. "I like when Lee sings, but I like when we all sing, so who am I to talk?" she asked.
Harry chuckled. "So not musical talent, do you do something other than provide protection spells?" he asked.
"I paint." she said with a little smile. "What I see, what I feel. It helps to drive away the demons on a bad day when I'm feeling less than myself."
Roman nodded as she thought about it. She was pretty good at drawing herself but she hadn't thought about doing that. Lately she just worked her body until she was tired… it was the extra energy she had from all the crazy emotions she kept feeling. The last drawing she drew was of her and Celes in one of her old journals fifth year. She gave a small smile to herself.
"How do you want your eggs" Lee asked his aunt.
"Sunny side up, I like them runny." she said to him.
"I sing and dance to chase away the demons, I can't even draw a decent stick figure." Celes said resting her chin on her hand.
"I write music." Harry said with a smile.
Roman snapped around to Harry, "Really? Now that I didn't know."
"I've only ever shared one out loud, and that was with Celes." he said looking at Celes lovingly.
Celes beamed at him and then reached across the island and kissed him.
"Awe, that makes me happy. You guys are so cute still." Roman told them as she smiled at them.
Lee smiled at them as he started to pass out plates. He had already knew everyone else's choice of egg style.
Celes gave a smile to Ro. "Yeah well, we try." she said and leaned over and kissed her too before taking a bite of her food.
"I have a question for you all, how do you… make this work? The four of you are all… involved, how does that work?" Aunt B asked them.
"Well," Roman started as she looked at all of them. "It was really rocking in the beginning. A lot of trial and error, but then we just… fit."
Lee nodded. "We can't help the attraction to each other. Just as long as everyone knows we love the other we are okay. We try to spend as much time with each other too."
"The issues in the beginning were mostly me. Lets just face that fact head on." Celes pointed out.
"No they weren't." Harry said to her shaking his head.
"It was all of us." Roman told her.
"Yeah, we still had to face things we all did. We still had to learn to forgive each other and ourselves." Lee told her as he placed his hand on hers as he sat between her and his aunt.
Celes smiled around at all of them. "Come along way since the library haven't we?" she asked and when Aunt B made to ask about it Celes just shook her head. "There are not enough hours in the day for that story."
Harry gave a little chuckle but kept eating his food in silence.
Roman smiled at her as she ate.
Lee nodded. "So, uh. Yeah, we work things out and we still are working things out." He said as he looked at Roman.
She rolled her eyes but didn't say anything. She wasn't ready to talk to him. She was only being nice because his aunt was in the room and she didn't need to know what was going on.
Celes sighed a little and continued to eat then she looked at Harry. "So, we are going to the flat in London for a week. We leave this afternoon. We are taking Damon and the twins." she said to him.
"Hold on, don't I get a say in this at all?" he asked her.
"No, and I'll tell you why later." Celes said with a little smile.
Roman wanted to reach out so bad and hold onto Harry's hand but she knew that would only make him fight to stay and Celes was right. They did need a week away. Not only for Lee and herself but for themselves too. "Will you bring me back some things?" Roman asked with a polite smile.
Celes looked at her. "Like what?" she asked.
She smiled at her brightly. "Like a pair of pajamas." she told her. "Or just the pajama top of the flag so I can prance around in it for you." she teased through their private connection.
Celes bit back a moan. "Id like to see you prancing about in a union jack." she said through the connection. "Okay, I'll bring you some that they sell for the tourists." she said with a wink.
Harry looked at the two of them and shook his head. He had heard that.
"So, does that mean Roman will joining us for training over this next week then?" Aunt B asked.
Lee looked at Roman, "I don't know, will you?" he asked her.
Roman bit her lip so she could keep the growl that wanted to escape. "Will I have to do anything?" she asked Aunt B.
"You just need to be there for Lee to look at right now. So he can find you emotionally. You provide an anchor for him so he doesn't get lost or hurt someone." she said to Roman.
"In that case, yes, I will be there." She told her with a nod. "I am not doing this for you. I'm doing this for Celes." she growled at Lee through their private link.
"Just as long as you are there." he growled back.
Celes saw the way the two of them were looking at one another and reached for Lee's hand looking up at him. "Relax, breath." she reminded him with a little smile. "You guys will do awesome. I expect it'll even go a little better. Its easier for Lee to find you." Celes said brightly.
Harry nodded. "It will be, you guys will do great." he said to Roman.
Lee nodded as he took a deep breath. "Yeah." he went back to eating.
Roman nodded. "So, uh, how is your room? I mean you have been cooped in it for a while. Would you like me to bring you some books to entertain you?" she asked Aunt B.
Aunt B smiled at her. "That would be nice. I miss painting and my garden the most though." she said.
"We have a garden." Celes blurted and looked around. "Maybe Lee or Roman, or when Harry and I get back can take you out there." she said looking around at everyone.
Harry nodded but didn't look to happy about spending one on one time with Aunt B.
"I don't mind escorting you to the garden this week." Roman told her.
"You will not hide behind my aunt." Lee growled through the private connection to Roman.
"I am not hiding behind her. You are basically keeping her prison her in her own damn room. You brought her here now you have to entertain her." Roman growled back.
Celes gave an irritated look at the two of them. "Thats enough." she said to them at once. "Maybe you could take turns, Lee. Im sure your aunt would love to get to know you without your wives and… Harry around."
"I'd like that, one on one time with both of you would be nice." Aunt B said with a smile. She had finished her food and was pushing her plate away a little.
Roman gave a little giggle as she looked at Harry, "You heard that, right? You're Lee's Harry." she teased.
Harry laughed. "Oh no, he's my Lee." he said with a wink.
Lee groaned. "Not again."
Celes rubbed Lee's arm and smiled. "Its okay, Lee one day you'll get him so good he won't want to make the jokes anymore at all." she giggled.
Harry raised an eyebrow. "Are you going to help him?" he asked her.
"Maybe, you don't know." Celes said with a coy shrug.
"It's okay, Harry. I'll help you." she winked at him. "Partners, remember?"
Harry smiled at her with love. "Right." he responded.
Celes gave a little sigh as she too finished her food. "So, Harry and I have to pack and tell Damon that we are going somewhere… unless you need me to stay for some reason." she added on the end and immediately knew she shouldn't have.
Roman bit her lip and looked at Lee then back at her plate. "No, you should go."
Lee nodded as he did the same thing. "Yeah."
Celes gave a little sigh and slid off her stool and Harry followed suit. She kissed Lee and looked up into his face. "When I get back, you and I are going to have a talk Mr. Jordan." she said to him through their link. She turned and walked over to Roman and kissed her. "We will say goodbye before we leave."
Harry came over and kissed Roman, gave a wave to Lee and Aunt B and followed Celes out of the kitchen.
Tears came to Roman's eyes. She really wanted them to stay but she knew it was for the best. She glared at Lee. "Just because they are leaving for a week don't mean I'm going to make this easy for you." she hissed at him.
"I wouldn't have expected it any other way." He growled back as he glared at her.
Roman pushed her plate away, "Good, then you better prepare yourself for a fight because that is exactly how I'm feeling today."
"Bring it on, baby. Bring it on." He told her as he started to pick up plates to wash.
Roman left the kitchen and went into Damon's room. She helped and watched as he packed things for the twins and himself.
Celes and Harry packed like a litte unit, she picked out the cloths and he put them in the suitcase. The minute they were out of earshot Celes spilled out the whole story of what she knew right down to what happened last night, except that Lee has hurt her by mistake. She chose to keep that from him so that Harry didn't go slug Lee.
Celes picked up her toiletries and handed them to Harry and he packed them and after an hour or so they were all packed and ready to go. Celes stood at the door of their room watching Harry cast a levitation spell on the bags and her eyes filled with tears. She turned away before he could see them and they walked down the stairs heading towards Damon's room.
They entered the room to find that Damon was nearly done and Celes wiped a tear off her cheek and sniffed looking at Roman with a smile. "I think we are ready to go."
She nodded as she looked down at her hands. "I know." she told her. She bit her lower lip and looked up at both Celes and Harry. "I…" she nodded again. "Thank you." she whispered.
Celes threw herself onto Roman second guessing the whole idea. She didnt want to leave her, even if it was just a week.
Harry rubbed her back and looked down at the two of them hearing Celes' thoughts. "We have to, you said so yourself we do Cel."
Roman sniffed as she held her tightly. "I still don't want you to go." She told Celes through their link. "But I know you have to. Lee and I are only going to keep hiding behind you two."
Celes nodded and sniffed. She felt like she was leaving for a million years not one week. She hugged Roman tighter and then let her go rushing from the room before she declared she was going to stay. She made her way to the foye and waited for Harry to say his goodbyes and help Damon gather his and the twins things. She sniffed and sat down in a chair they had there dropping her head in her hands. When she had made the decision she hadn't expected it to hurt this much.
Lee knelt down in front of Celes. He moved her hands away and looked up in her face. "I love you, Celes." he told her.
Celes gave a watery smile. "I love you too." she said and pulled him into a hug. "I dont want to go." she whispered.
"We have to." Harry said from the other side of the foye, Damon was standing next to him strapped down with the twins.
Lee pulled away and brushed her tears away. "Hey, where is that fire that is going to slap me if this isn't fixed when you get back?"
Celes gave a watery laugh and nudged his shoulder. "Idiot." she said and kissed him on the cheek and stood. "Okay, lets go." she said looking at Harry offering her hand.
Harry stepped over and offered a hand to Lee but changed his mind and pulled Lee into a brotherly hug. "Take care of her mate." he said.
Lee nodded as he hugged him back, "With my life. You too."
Harry pulled back. "You know it." he said and took Celes' hand and led her out of the house followed by Damon who stopped to give Lee a side hug and then they apparated out.
Later that day Lee found Roman in the training room hitting a punching bag. He sighed as he watched her. She was angry and he knew it. He really didn't care at this point. He would have left her alone but he needed to get his training done and they needed to work things out.
"Roman," He called.
Roman whirled aroind with round house kicked to the bag. "What, Lee." She snapped.
"It's time for my training." He told her.
"I'll be there in a minute" She told him as she socked the bag.
Lee ground his teeth. "Fine, but don't be late."
"I'll do what I want, when I want, and how I want." She snapped. "I don't need you telling me what to do. You are not my keeper."
"For now, I am."
"Really? You are going to start that? How did that work for you last time, huh? I really want to know. I believe last time you left me in the kitchen to cry and allowed Harry to come and comfort me. No wait, that was because I came to you with a problem. No last time you took me away for a few weeks and held me prisoner."
Lee growled at her. "I don't care what you say, just don't be late!" he stormed off.
Roman kicked the bag again. She pulled off the gloves and threw them on the floor. "Non commutative ass!" she hissed. She grabbed a bag full of books she thought Aunt Be would like pulse paints, brushes, and a canvas. She muttered to herself as she walked up to her room. She found Lee standing outside the door waiting for her. "What are you waiting on? Why didn't you go in without me?"
"Celes and I usually go in together." he told her. "A kind of show of a unit."
Roman sighed as she closed her eyes. "Fine."
Lee knocked on the door and entered when told to. He gave a polite smile to his aunt and sat on the little couch.
Roman smiled at her as she set the bag down. "Hi." She greeted. "Sorry if I stink. I was doing some exercising down stairs. I uh, brought you some things." She told her as he held out the bag and the empty canvas to her.
Aunt B took them and smiled. "Oh, how sweet of you. This is all so nice." she said looking the things over and setting them down. "Today we are going to do another tracking spell, alright? This time you just tell me what you'd like." she said to Lee.
"Uh, like who to track?" Lee asked.
"Last time, nepot, when I asked too many questions about what you were seeing you and Celes got defensive. So we will track whomever you wish and you can tell me what you'd like. I think that will help your comfort around me." she said with a smile.
He nodded. "Okay." he thought hard for a while.
"Do, George. He he usually at the shop." Roman told him.
His eyebrows shot up. "Okay, uh, George then. I need somthing that was his, right?"
"Yes, do you have something that belongs to him?" his Aunt asked him.
"Uh, I will have to look."
Roman rolled her eyes. She lifted her hips as she dug into her pocket and pulled out a cufflink. "He left this here. I've been carrying it around so that if I bump into him I could return it to him. Use it, but I want it back."
Lee nodded, "This will work, right?"
"Yes, it does not have to be personal." she said with a smile she pulled out the bowl and the spell written on parchment and handed them to Lee. "Go on, do as you did when you did this with Celes last week." she said with an encouraging smile.
He nodded as he tried to reach out for Roman. When he did he found nothing. He frowned as he reached out again. "Stop closing yourself off to me." he growled through their link.
"I'm not closing myself off to you." she hissed back.
He frowned as he looked over to Roman. He tried again but there was nothing there. He reached for her head and she kind of pulled away from him but he held onto it. He tried again and still nothing. "I… can't."
Roman frowned at him. "Why?"
"You aren't there."
"Well, I'm still here if I project my emotions anymore your aunt will feel them." She gave her a smile. "Sorry but I don't want you to feel them just yet."
Aunt B was frowning at them. "Shes gone you say? Like a void space?" she asked.
"No, like… yeah. Nothing there. Like she don't exist." he told her. "Ro, I always feel you no matter what unless you close yourself off to me."
"And I'm saying I'm not closed off to you." she told him. "As punishment I wanted you to feel my pain but obviously, its not getting through to you."
He glared at her. "You would."
She gave a sarcastic smile.
Aunt B watched the two of them. "You cant do this then, until you figure out why there is a block. Our magic is designed to protect us from Roman's kind. You need to figure out the root of this or it won't work with her. I'm sorry." she said to Lee.
He groaned as he rubbed his face. "Thank you, Aunt B. Sorry for wasting your time." he told her.
Roman got up. "You should stay." She told him. "Like Celes said, you should spend more time with her."
Lee glared up at her then smiled at his aunt. "I would like that but uh, right now I have to figure some things out. You don't mind, do you?"
His Aunt smiled at him and got up and reached her hand out to cup his cheek. "You go think, nepot, I will be here when you are ready to talk." she said to him.
He nodded and held her hand. "Thank you." He got up and took Roman by her elbow but she pulled away. "We will see you for dinner, yeah?"
"I wouldn't miss it." she said waving to the two of them.
She smiled and then walked out the room. Once the door was closed Lee whirled onto Roman and glared at her. "Don't look at me like that. This was your fault."
"You are holding back your emotions from me, I told you these training is important so that I can protect you."
"Oh, don't start with me on that shit. I already told you your not doing this for me, you are doing them for yourself." She hissed at him as she started to walk away.
"We need to work this out." he told her.
"What exactly do we need to work out? Your issue that you cannot connect with me or that issue why we are still arguing?"
"Goddamn it! The issue that I can't feel you." he hissed at her.
"Still running and Celes isn't even here so you can hide behind." she told him.
He grabbed her arm and pushed her against the wall. He took in a deep breath and reached out to Celes. He just needed to feel her touch. Once he did he let go of Celes. Celes was right he didn't need to mark her. Roman was already his. "I'll… come get you when dinner is ready."
Roman balled her fist as she looked at him. It was a simple statement that he would have told her if they weren't arguing but it still felt like he was controlling her. "Fine." she growled and walked away. He wasn't going to talk to her or even try to talk to her about it so she was going to hide. She went down to the basement but couldn't open the door to her room. She tried apperating in but she was blocked. She went to the library and tried to get into it too but found the same. She couldn't even get into her garden he had made for her. She slid down onto the ground. "Damn it Celes, you blocked me from our room and form my room with Harry." she sent.
"I'm sorry, its for your own good." she sent back.
Roman growled as he kicked her legs. She knew Celes was right but she didn't like it. She laid on the big white couch bed in the library and kicked her legs again. She sighed as he just layed there. "Stupid Lee, won't even talk to me, made himself distant from me."
She went back to the second floor to the room she and Lee shared. She sighed as he went to the shower and turned it on. She stepped under the how water. She leaned her head against the wall of the shower and hung her head. Roman reached out for Lee and found him gone. She had his presents. She felt it he wasn't cloaking himself. She could connect with him but she couldn't feel his emotions. She reached for him and he was still not there. "Asshat." she hissed at him through the connection.
"Whatever makes you feel better." he sent back. "Did you go hide in one of your rooms?"
"You are not my keeper!" she quickly washed and then dried off. She dressed in one of her dresses and braided her hair. She walked over to the dance studio and turned on the music. She sat in the middle of the room and closed her eyes. She tried to push her emotions aside and allow the music to fill her. Allow the lyrics speak to her. "You know what I don't understand?"
"Oh, do please tell me. What don't you understand? I am dying to know."
"I don't understand how you can be so observant to everyone else but at the same time you can't even help yourself. You tell everyone they need to face their problem but yet you refuse to do so. Are you too good to even try to talk to me about it?"
"I am not the one with the problem! You are the one that has blocked me out. Not only on your emotions but with this whole Kama shit. If you just had opened about it maybe we wouldn't be here."
"Well we are here now and you still won't talk to me about it! And I didn't open up to you about him because I know how you would react and you are doing it now! Celes is right you are a drama queen."
"I am not a drama queen!" he growled.
Roman laughed. "What part of that bothers you? The drama part or the queen part?" she taunted.
"Damn it Ro. I'm not having this discussion with you."
"Stop it, the both of you, you're supposed to be working things out not arguing in the connection!" Celes said through the connection in irritation.
Roman frowned. "Celes… how are you in on our connection?"
"Shes not, you're using the group connection." Harry chimed in.
Roman gasped as he pulled out. How was that possible? She was connecting to Lee through… She turned off the music with a wave of her hand she closed her eyes and started to meditate. She was so use to being around everyone and so comfortable with things she sometimes didn't feel with things went wrong. She looked deep into their connection. She found Harry's easily enough. She nudged him to make sure it was working properly. "I'm sorry." she told him.
"Dont worry about it, you nymph, just work on things okay?" Harry said back to her.
Roman nudged him again then she went to the connection with Celes. She nudged her. "I'm sorry." she told her through their private connection.
"Baby girl, its fine but maybe you should talk to him… physically." Celes said.
"I know." she told her as he nudged her again. Their connection was strong it was still there. She reached for Lee. There was nothing there. The connection… was flat. It was there but nothing was getting through. It was as if its had been collapsed in. There was no pushing through to get to him. No matter how hard she tried to push to get to him he wasn't there. Roman's heart rate picked up as panic started to set in. She knew he was alive but he was gone. She felt his presence and knew he was in the house, in the kitchen as a matter of fact but… she couldn't feel him. Her breathing started to become short. What if he broke off from her? What if he broke it… was this how the mates divorced each other? What if this was how Kama was able to kill his mate. He cut ties from her and then killed her.
"Lee!" she sent out in a panic throughout the group connection. "LEE!" she screamed. She heard him running towards her. "LEE!"
"Roman!" he called as he ran towards the dance studio. He entered the room and didn't think twice. He sat on the ground with her and pulled her into his arms. "What's wrong? Are you okay? What's happened?"
"I can't feel you." She told him as she clung to him. "I can't feel you." she started to cry as she held him. "Your connection… its not there."
"Of course I am here. Look at me." he told her as he lifted her chin. "I am right her. Reach out to me and you will feel me, just like how I feel you."
Roman shook her head. "I already did… You aren't there. Our connection is… flattened out. I can't push past it."
"How is that possible? I can feel you." Lee told her. "Look, I still have your…" he trailed off as he looked down at his arms. Celes' marking were bold and brighter than Roman's.
Roman gave a little scream as she held on to him. "Lee!"
"I… don't understand… I can… feel you…" He reached out for Celes. "I miss you, minx." he told her.
"I miss you too, what happened? Is Roman okay?" she asked him.
"She… is fine. Panic attack." he told her. He didn't want to tell her just yet. It would only worry her and she would come back. He reached out to Harry. "Doing alright?" he asked him.
"I think we will be okay, shes a little worried but I dont think thats going to go away no matter how far away we are." Harry sent back.
"I know. Keep her occupied." he told him and smiled. He still held Roman close as she cried in his shoulder. He concentrated and tried to find Roman. She was right, it was flattened out. He couldn't get passed it, no matter how hard he tried to push he couldn't get passed it. He held Roman tighter. "We will fix this. I promise." he told her. "We will fix this. I'm not going to let you go. I'm never letting you go." he rocked her until she fell asleep. When she was sleeping he picked her up and took her to their room. He set her on the bed and then covered her. He brushed some of her hair away. He walked out the room and closed the door quietly. He walked over to his aunt's room and gently knocked on the door. When she gave permission for him to enter he gave her a smile. He sat on the little couch and put his head down. He didn't even know why he had came to her room. He just did. "I think I'm losing my wife." He whispered and the pain of that hit him hard. Tears gathered into his eyes. He didn't want to lose her. Not like this, not yet… not ever.
Aunt B got up from her chair and went over to him and pulled him to her bosom. "Nepot, tell me what is going on? I can help if you just tell me." she said rocking him and stroking the back of his head.
"I… can't feel her. I can't feel her emotions or our connection. I always feel her, ever since she marked her I was always able to feel her, now I can't. My markings she put on me are even fading… I… don't know what to do… I don't want to lose her."
Aunt B continued to rock him as she thought about it. She had never encountered a couple from her own magic and that of Roman's. She closed her eyes and thought harder and then the thought hit her. "Did the two of you have something highly emotional happen to you recently. Lose a child, have a fight about something …. cheating?" she asked trying to get a better idea.
He gave a little sniff. "We have encountered another like her. We had thought she was the only one, but then she encountered another and now… He is after her." He pulled away as he wiped at her eyes. "Roman is… delicate and strong and… stubborn. She saw him as a threat and blocked us all out so that we wouldn't know what was going on. This other has a… extention like her and Celes wants her. He abuses the extension, and Roman feels obligated to save her not only for Celes but for the extension itself. Well, this happened last Christmas. She told Harry and he has been helping her but she just told me about it, about three weeks before I found you."
"And how did you handle that?" his Aunt asked him.
"How else would any man handle this? He finds out his wife is being attacked by another in her dreams. Yeah she was able to create a block to block him from all of our dreams but she still should have told me earlier… not a year from when it was happening." he snapped as he stood to his feet and paced the floor.
"Oh, Lee I do wish you had been brought up in our ways. The thing is, is the reason your grandparents didn't talk to me is because my mother was the gypsy, my father was not. My mother turned her back on the life when she married my father. When I was ten I found out this and wanted to know more about this other magic. So when your mother went to Hogwarts, I went to this school in Romania. Needless to say because of that you were not brought up with the ability to control yourself. At school we are taught to keep our strong emotional responses close to us or we can cause problems for those who are causing our pain. Sometimes its hurting them unintentionally, and sometimes its making them not see us anymore. You physically disappear. I think that… you may be doing that now. Except because you are blended with Roman's magic its happening in this connection you share instead." she said standing and looked at him pacing.
Lee paused as he turned to look at his aunt. "Is that why Gran never spoke of you? You chose to go with the gypsy magic instead?" he asked.
"My mum never said anything to you because Dad would have come unglued." Aunt B muttered, looking very much like Lee in that moment.
"He didn't like you doing the gypsy magic then?" he sat down as he looked up at her. "When I was going to school and I would tell her about Roman she never said anything about why I shouldn't be with her. Or that her magic went against the gypsy magic… if anything she called me an idiot for not pursuing her properly. I don't think she even knows why your magic and hers are to be disliked. To be honest neither do I."
"I'm beginning to think that as well, if her magic enhances yours then why is it bad? Its just things that I was told at my school. I'm changing my opinions. And as for your Gran, my mother she loves my father very much. She wanted to please him so she left that life behind for him. It sounds bad, but she was and is as far as I know very happy with him. She probably didn't say anything because she could see you had the same kind of love for Roman that she has for Dad… and at the end of the day she wanted you happy." Aunt B said sitting down across from him.
"Grandad passed when I was little for a long time Gran raised me until my fifth year… she passed. I have been orphaned since." he whispered.
Aunt B's eyes filled with tears. She didn't even know that. She covered her mouth and closed her eyes. "You poor boy." she cried. "I wish I had known about you, I would have taken you in a heartbeat." she sniffed.
He shook his head. "Its okay. I had friends and family friends helped me until I was able to get on my own. I just… didn't want you to keep talking as if they were alive… it wouldn't be fair to you."
Aunt B nodded and dropped to her knees muttering a few words, the space in front of her filled with sparks that shot into the air. "For you mummy, and daddy." she whispered and got back up wiping her eyes. "I can help you learn how to know when you're doing the block and then remove the one you have." she said sniffing.
Lee was standing behind the couch looking at her in confusion and wariness. When she had dropped her knees and starting muttering to himself he had jumped over the couch and watched her all the while telling Harry he was right. "Uh… what was all that just there." he said as he waved his hand.
"Oh, I'm sorry I didnt mean to scare you. It was a sort of tribute, prayer. For my parents." she said with a half smile.
"False alarm, mate. Sorry." he told Harry and nodded. "Oh, okay." he said as he walked around the couch and sat back down.
"Here's what I need you to do, you need to close your eyes and clear your mind. Then once you've done that I need you to feel around your emotions for a block… any kind that you have up… and I need you to try to push it down. You don't need the anchor for this… its just a little more difficult when you're older. Most of us learn this our first year." she said with a sympathetic smile.
He nodded. "Okay… I can do that." He stood. "uh… sorry for unloading on you… its just we have been having a hard time and we just figured this connection was… crushed." he told her.
"Its alright its good you came to me. The connection… is crushed by whatever wall you put up" she said with a shrug. "Or thats my thinking. Work on this we can start practicing your magic again next week. Oh and Id like to start Celes on some things." she added.
Lee nodded. "Okay." he walked over to the door. "Thank you." he said before he left. He walked to his room and checked on Roman then went down to the kitchen to prepare dinner.
Celes woke up the morning after they had left and gave a deep sigh. Harry was up already, of course and smiling down at her. She smiled up at him and he leaned down and kissed her soundly on the mouth. She moaned and pulled him closer, she had been so upset last night that she had pretty much cried herself to sleep with worry.
Harry spread out and grabbed her bare hips loving that Celes chose to sleep naked as of late. He trailed a bunch of little kisses down her chin and then her neck and across her collarbone.
Celes moaned and arched her back pressing closer to him. She loved how he felt against her, she could never seem to get enough of any of them when she was with them. They were like her own personal brand of drug she just had to have.
Harry ran his hand up her side and found Celes' breast and tweaked her nipple and listened to her moan. He smiled as he reached down and kissed her deeply opening her mouth with his tongue and finding her piercing. As he did that he rolled over onto his back bringing Celes up on top of him. He lifted her and then lowered her onto him.
Celes gave a gasp and then a sigh and closed her eyes as she began to rock against him. She bit her lip and moved slowly on top of him savoring how good it felt.
Harry groaned and grabbed her hips for some kind of control and began to move her a little faster.
Celes shook her head with a smile. "Go slow, I want to go slow." she panted.
Harry nodded and slowed and took in her whole body on top of his and moaned and thrust harder but not any quicker.
Celes let out little moans as he thrusted harder and deeper into her. She felt herself going a little mad with the slowness of their lovemaking but she liked it alot.
Harry grunted a little and tried to control his urge to go faster, he wanted to see her climaxing, he wanted to feel it.
Celes moaned again and quickened her pace a little more giving a little panting sigh as she felt Harry respond right away.
Harry began to move her again quicker and harder and Celes' hands came down and splayed out on his chest as they worked each other to their climaxes.
Celes felt herself losing her grip on reality as her climax closed in and before she had a chance to say a word she let out a surprised scream as she came hard and shook atop Harry trying to stay upright.
Harry came with her and let out a loud moan as he did he thrust into her a few more times before she collapsed on top of him with a little laugh. His hands went into her hair.
"That was rather fast… for slow." she panted.
"I don't seem to be able to slow down when I'm with you." Harry panted back.
Celes gave a little laugh. "Next time I'll tie you up, then we will go my pace." she said to him.
"You wouldn't." Harry said looking down at her.
"Oh I would, I've been married to Ro for years she's taught me a lot of tricks." she laughed and then scowled. "Actually… Roman and I never got a wedding." she said pushing herself up to look down at him. "I want to marry Roman properly." she pouted.
Harry laughed. "Secondary weddings didn't work for you?" he asked.
Celes slugged him in the shoulder. "No, don't be a jerkface." she demanded. She got out of the bed and opened her connection to Roman. "We need to get properly married." she demanded knowing she was probably waking Roman up.
"I thought…" she yawned. "You would never ask."
"Oh… um Roman McTaggert… er, Jordan… sorry Will you marry me and make me the happiest woman on the planet?" Celes asked more formally with a smile.
"Why, Celes, I would love to marry you. Now let me finish my ritual of drifting in and out of sleep."
"I love you baby girl, see you soon." Celes said and broke the connection and headed into the small bathroom where she took a quick shower and went back out into the room and smiled at Harry. "I will make breakfast and then we can spend some time with Damon and the twins." she said and before she left. "Oh and we can go see the kids at the Burrow. Alaric and Nick should be there today." she said with a little jump and then headed to the kitchen.
When she walked in Damon was there with the twins in a playpen. Celes smiled at him and kissed his head. "Good Morning Little Prince." she said brightly.
He smiled back at her. "Morning Mum." he said. "Im hungry whats for breakfast?" he asked.
Celes shook her head. "Something good." she said and winked and went to work on breakfast. After about a half hour she filled plates and handed them out to Damon and Harry and sat down with them at the little table and ate her food.
"So what are getting up to today?" Damon asked.
"I think today we are going to spend some time together. You me, Harry and the twins." Celes said to him.
"Oh? And what does that entail?" Damon asked raising an eyebrow.
Harry laughed. "Nothing torcherous Damon." he laughed.
"Hey you never know with them." he said to Harry with a smile.
"Just spending time together." Celes said with a little smile of her own.
They finished breakfast and then went out into the living room watching the twins crawl around and attempt new stunts as growing children always did and talked about nothing and everything at the same time. Towards the end of the morning Celes pushed herself back against the couch and sighed. Her mind turned to Lee and Roman, she had heard the terror in Roman's voice when she had called for him through the connection. Lee had lied to her and she has accepted it because she knew if he had told the truth she would have gone back home without a seconds thought, and she nearly had anyways. She didn't like being away from them, she knew they needed this but her heart still hurt to think about it. She had left them to their own devices. She didn't realize she had started crying until Harry came over and wiped a tear off her cheek.
"You're worrying about them again aren't you?" he whispered into her ear.
Celes turned and looked at him. "How are you not?" she asked with a little sniff.
"I am." he said and kissed her.
Celes fell into kissing him like she did all of them, like she was breathing. She didn't hear Damon excuse himself and the twins. She opened her eyes and looked at Harry and saw the fire in his eyes and kissed him again.
Harry continued to kiss Celes as he laid her down on the floor of the living room and ran a hand up her thigh.
Celes shivered hungrily and pressed herself closer to him wanting him desperately. She still cried, but it was lessening with every touch.
Harry kissed her cheeks and then her nose and then her lips again as he worked her jeans off of her hips. He moaned when he touched her core and felt her react.
Celes gave a little moan and worked the belt and pants Harry wore down so that he could be inside of her. She pulled on his lower back to let him know what she wanted.
Harry chuckled and obliged entering her and as he began to thrust Celes' thoughts merged with his and he lifted one of her legs up to his hip to hit her gspot.
Celes' eyes flew open when he did that and she moaned and glared at him at the same time. He was in her head. She rolled back on her head and felt his hand go under her t-shrit and cup her breast flicking a thumb over her nipple. She ran her hands of his chest and felt the nipple rings there and with a moan she played with them for a few minutes.
Harry gave a growl as he leaned down and nipped at Celes' neck and quickened his pace. He grazed his teeth over her neck and chin and then kissed her again, this time more fiercely.
Celes responded to what he was doing right away and began to match his pace and pant out her moans. She was getting close, and losing her mind.
Harry smiled as he watched her lose it, he trailed a hand between them now using his thumb on her clit.
Celes lost it, and gave a scream as she thrusted harder and faster if it was possible. She clawed at Harry's back as he pounded into her. She was almost there. "Oh God, Harry Im almost…" she panted at him looking into his eyes.
"I know, I know." he panted and when he felt the orgasm come for her, his shortly followed both letting out yells as they did. He looked down at Celes who was shaking and jerking.
"God! You are such a cheater." she panted at him but she was smiling.
"You like when I'm in your head during." Harry said still on top of her.
"Shut up, no I don't." she pouted up at him.
Harry leaned down and kissed her again getting up and pulling up his pants and then hers. "Come on lets go clean up and then we can get ready to go to the Burrow." he said offering his hand.
Celes took it with a smile and followed Harry up to their room and they didnt make it too far before they were making love again. An hour and a half later they emerged from their room and told Damon to pack up they were going to the Burrow.
When the apperated in Celes was excited to see her family. They were lucky enough to be there while Bill and Fleur and their two children were visiting. Celes hugged them both tightly. She went over and hugged George next. "Hi Georgie." she sighed into his chest.
"Hey, Cel." he said and pulled away looking down at her. "Everything alright?"
"Yeah, it is now." she said hugged him one more time and moved onto hug Ron who she proceeded to pull into a nuggie. "Wan-wan." she teased and let him go. He gave her a scowl. She kissed Hermione's cheek and ruffled their eldest hair. She turned and looked around the room full of her kids, and her families children and felt tears come to her eyes again.
Harry went over and wrapped his arms around her and watched with her. "We have a lot don't we?" he asked her.
Celes nodded unable to respond. She felt Harry kiss her ear and smiled at him kissing him on the mouth once before throwing herself into the fray of children. By the end of the night she, Alaric, and Nick all had a plan to go to Diagon Alley for their first school year after their letters arrived. Luke had regaled her with tales of pranks and general good times. He had also informed her that the family needed his powers less these days. She had pulled him into a hug. "Youre a good boy smoosh." she whispered to him and he had giggled and pulled away, Jude came and took his hand and led him away to cause mischief no doubt.
Celes, Harry, and Damon stayed through dinner, which they had out in the garden, and then after Celes helped Molly get the horde of kids down. After they were and Celes was heading back down the stairs she saw that Damon was yawning and would need to go home soon. She kissed Molly on the cheek and hugged Arthur.
They made it home sometime before eleven o'clock and Celes was so exhausted that the minute her head hit the pillow she was falling asleep. She reached out to Roman and then Lee and then she was asleep curled into Harry.
A couple of days had gone by since Celes and Harry left. It was now day three and Lee had still yet to talk about anything. He had gotten his wish and had Roman stuck to him and wouldn't leave him. She would tell him where she was going if she had to do something else or if she wanted to do something else. When it was time to go to bed he would spoon behind her and hold her closely. This had been going on since the end of the first day now that it was the third day.
Roman had laid in bed thinking over the past few days. Suddenly a spark was sparked into her. She reached out to Harry as she looked over to Lee angrily. "Harry, are you up?" she asked.
"Yes, why?" he asked her.
"Lee's connection is crushed. I can't connect with him. He has some how blocked up and my markings on his arms are fading. For the past two days I have been stuck to him thinking he might disappear… He has gotten his wish of me sticking close to him, asking him for things, and telling him what I want and where I'm going… I'm so pissed off. he won't talk to me about the Kama thing still."
Harry sat up in the bed and looked over at Celes who was reading one of her many books, she was distracted. "Okay… what do you want to do… shit his marks are fading really?" he asked trying to control his face to not draw attention to himself.
"I'm going to make him talk to me. I think that the root of this goes back to the root of Kama… I'm going to use Veritaserum on him." Roman said as she slipped out the bed and pulled on her robe. "I'm going to make him talk about it."
Harry sat up straighter in the bed and Celes glanced over. "What?" she asked a frown starting.
"Nothing, just trying to stretch out my back." he said to her repressing a wince. "Ro… you should tell Celes this… although… it may work." Harry said resigned.
"Damn right its going to work." she growled as she slipped out the room and when to her person store room. "I can't tell Celes about this because she will want to come back and help. This is between Lee and I and I don't want to freak out Celes." She growled as she looked through all her potions. "I'm telling you because we are partners. When its done I'll tell Celes but he needs to talk about this. I feel so… controlled!"
"Fine, do you need me to come there? I can make an excuse." he asked repressing a sigh.
"No, but stay connected with me just in case something goes wrong… I'm going to take some too so that we can get this all out." she walked back to the room and drank some of it. She tied Lee to the bed and straddled his hips. She put some in her mouth and then pressed her lips to his and slipped it into his mouth. Once he drank some she slipped her tongue into his mouth and kissed him.
"Be careful, and hey maybe he'll admit his undying love for me, huh?" Harry asked quirking a smile.
Roman smiled. "That is one of the reasons why I love you. You know how to defuse a tension." she kissed Lee again. "Wake up, Candyman." she whispered. "We have to talk and I'm not going anywhere until we talk." she told him as she kissed him again.
Lee's eyes fluttered open and she sighed as she looked up at her.
She kissed him again. "I did something to you and you are going to be mad but at this point I don't care." she told him bluntly. "I hoping seducing you will ease the blow."
He frowned up at her as she tried to wrap his arms around her but found he was tied down to the bed. He growled as he tried to pull his arms freed. "What the fuck, Roman."
She kissed down his neck. "I tied you down so you won't run from me." She sighed as she sat up and looked at him. "I gave you Veritaserum so we can talk truthful to each other." she told him as she crossed her arms over her chest.
"WHAT!" he yelled. "Why would you do this?" he yelled again.
"Because you are an asshat that got his way for the past few days and I refuse to lose you and that is my major fear of mine right now. We played by your rules for the past two days now we are going to play by mine." She growled down at him.
"I was working on unblocking us and you couldn't wait?"
"No, I could not wait. You know I am an impatient woman. I am so pissed off at you. You have been controlling me ever since I told you about Kama."
"It's for your own good!"
"In your opinion it is but you are killing me!" her voice broke with emotions. "You are killing us. I can't connect with you and I can't feel your emotions. My markings are fading on your arms. I… don't want to lose you. I want you to stay with me. I love you."
He sighed, "I love you too,Roman. I really do. I love you so much it hurts but we can't do this like this. It's wrong."
Roman slapped her hand down onto his bare chest. "I don't care! I'll make it up to you later. But you need to start talking about your feelings!" she hissed at him. "Because of this my emotions are all over the place. I know I hurt you and I feel so depress and all I want to do is roll into a ball and block the world out. I want nothing to do with anyone. Then other days I'm so pissed off at you for overreacting. I knew you would overreact but I didn't think you would take it this far!"
"I'm scared Roman!" he snapped at her. He sighed as he closed his eyes. "I'm scared that I'm not strong enough for you. I'm scared that if he does come here you will willingly go with him. I'm scared that you don't need me like I need you. I'm… just scared. And it hurts. There are days I think you don't need me. There are days I think you don't even think of me."
Tears fell down Roman's eyes. "Lee… I love you so much it hurts. I love all of you so much it hurts." she told him as she cupped his cheek. "I am not going anywhere. I'm going to stay here until our dying breath. I can't live without any of you. The only ways I see us ever leaving each other is if all four of us is on our death beds." She leaned down and kissed him. "I'm not leaving with Kama. I hate him so much for what he has done to us. I hate that he has come after me. I hate that my body wants him. When he was haunting my dream we fought. We physically fought. I refuse to have him touch me. I hate how he made me feel." she sniffed as wiped at her eyes. "I feel so dirty every time I woke up. I would go to the shower and scrub my body until I bled. There are days I still want to do that. I'm so hurt with you. I told you what he did and you just walked away. You didn't comfort me. Harry came into the kitchen and comforted me." she sniffed as she wiped at her eyes and cried more. "Do you not love me because of this? Am I too dirty that you won't touch me?"
"Ro," he whispered. "Release me." he told her.
She waved her hand and tried to climb off him but he sat up and held her. "I'm sorry." he said into her hair. "I am so sorry. I was so caught up in my own emotions that I couldn't feel yours or see you. I was so angry that he touched you. I want you so bad that I want to mark you." He pulled back and wiped at her eyes. "I want to touch you with such roughness that I leave marks on you, I want my scent all over you so that everyone will know that you are mine. I don't want anyone to touch you, ever. You belong to me, Celes, and Harry. I don't want anyone to ever to touch you. I know you are a free spirit and you are going to do what you want but I want to hold on to you so tightly so that you never go away."
"I will never leave you." she told him. "I will never leave." she told him. "But you have to come back to me. I don't like you blocking yourself from me. It different when I do it because I can't be away from you for too long… but you are cutting yourself from me. I hate that you are doing this to us."
"You pushed me away." he told her.
"I was trying to protect you. I know how you act. You are overprotective and I love you for that because we all are. However, you go overboard with it sometimes. Like now, you are going overboard with it." She told him. "I love you and Celes dearly but you two can overthink things and then act on it, thinking its the right thing to do, but you only hurt us and yourself in the long run. I will admit that I was wrong to keep you out but its how I process. I push you all out and try to figure things out and then I bring you in. When I have figured out a way to have some balance. But you and Celes… were the firsts, and we had been through so much. So when things come up and it involves me you two have a need to hold on to me. I know its because you two have been traumatized and then Harry had been traumatized but you can't keep me held down." she kissed him gently. "I don't work that way and you know it."
He nodded, "I know but I can't help it. I just… need you. I want you, and I got to have you."
"I need you too. I will always need you. I will always want you, and I will always gotta have you." Roman told him as she kissed him. "I will try to be patient and wait for you to figure out how to unblock our connection but be warn I'm going to be very testy if it lasts long."
Lee smiled at her and kissed her. "I expect nothing less." he held her against his chest and ran his fingers down her hair. "I really do love you but you can't do this again. You can't keep things from me… not like this and you can't keep slipping me Veritaserum every time I refuse to talk about a subject."
Roman pulled back. "The hell I can't. I am going to do it every time you block us. I swear I will. I'll even keep you tied to the bed. Until we talk it out."
"You know I'm going to tell Celes about this." he warned her.
"That's fine, I'll just tell her what you did to us. This was a state of emergency and I will do it every time. I told you I will make it up to you and I fully intend to do so."
He groaned and kissed the side of her neck. He pulled away when he saw the dark bruise on her neck. "I did that didn't I?"
"Yes."
"I'm sorry." he told her as he kissed it gently. "I'm so sorry. I don't know what is wrong with me lately. I've been hurting you in ways I would never have."
"I think its because we aren't connected." she told him. She pulled back and looked at him. "I think… I think that is how Kama killed his soul-mate and mate. He cut off the connection to them. I think that is why the connection is so important to all of us. It protects us from hurting each other like this." she caressed the side of his face and gave a giggle. "I have something very important to ask you and you have to answer."
Lee frowned at her, "Okay, what is your question?"
"How much do you love Harry?" she smiled at him.
He groaned, "Really, that is your question?"
"You have to answer it."
He sighed as he laid back down and draped an arm over his eyes. "I can't believe I'm going to say this. If he were ever to die before use I would be just as distraught as if you had died. I don't think I can live without him, its the same for Celes too."
Roman giggled. "Did you hear that? He really does love you."
"I did, and I feel the same way about him." he said to only Roman chuckling being rewarded with a curious look from Celes. "Er, yeah you don't need me anymore do you?"
"No, and thank you." Roman told him and gave him a loving nudge. She smiled down at Lee and kissed him. "You have to feed me. I want french toast, turkey sausage, soft scrambled eggs, and lots of syrup." she told him kissing him with each request.
Me moaned and kissed her. "Yes my wife." he told her.
She giggled. "Lee… your aunt's magic gives me the creeps." she whispered. "I know you have the magic and so does Celes but… on her it gives me the creeps. I don't know if its because she don't trusts me and she feels a need to protect herself to or to stand guard but… it really does creep me out."
Lee gave a little laugh, "Maybe today you two can go out into the garden and spend some time together while I work on this block." he brushed some of her hair back. "I kind of freaked out the other day. She had dropped to her knees all of a sudden and started to mutter I told Harry he was right she was like Trelawny."
Roman laughed. "Really, you two are so bad."
"You didn't take her class you have no idea what she was like. She would do things like that sometimes. She would say it was because she was getting 'visions'. Harry wasn't playing when he said she was creepy." Lee told her. He sat up and kissed her deeply. He moaned as he rolled her over. "I want you now." he growled as he kissed down her neck.
She moaned and wrapped her arms around him. "Take me."
He groaned as he loosened the belt of her robe. He kissed her again as he entered her. He moaned as he nearly collapse upon her. "Oh, God…" he growled. "I miss this… I miss you so much."
Roman moaned as she wrapped her legs around his hips. She bit her lower lip as she held him tightly. "Its better… this is how its supposed to be…" she moaned and gasped as he started to move into her. It was their love. It wasn't angry. Sex should never be angry. It didn't feel the same.
Lee pumped into her as he kissed her. He kissed down her neck to her collarbone back up to her neck, to her chin. He dipped his tongue into her mouth and kissed her deeply. He moaned as touched her.
She moaned as she thrust back into him. "Lee!" she gasped. Her orgasm was coming fast. She kissed his neck and scraped her teeth against his neck. "Oh God… I love you." she moaned.
He quickened his thrust and kissed her more. When she climaxed he swallowed her scream and gave back his own moan as he climaxed. He continued to kiss her as he felt her shiver under him. "More." he told her.
She giggled. "No more."
"I want more." he groaned as he kissed the side of her neck. "I want all day with you, here, in our bed."
She moaned then pushed him. "No, we have to take care of your aunt and you have to unblock us."
"You said you would make up for using the Veritaserum." he groaned as he kissed her again.
"I will but not now. Right now you need to cook for us, you need to work on unblocking us, and I still need to get you back for the pumpkin dinner." Roman told him.
Lee frowned down at her. "Wait, you can't…"
"Oh, yes. Lee. I can. You did that on purpose and I'm getting you back. You just don't know when. I'm going to think about it all day until I figure out when it is."
He growled as he kissed her again. "Teasing wench."
"You love it!" She pushed him up and closed her robe. "Breakfast, now!"
"Yeah, yeah, yeah." He got up and pulled her towards him and kissed her. "I love you too."
She smiled, "You aren't going to seduce me back into bed." she told him. "Only I can do that and I'm really go at doing that."
He laughed as he pulled her into the bathroom. "I may not be able to seduce you back into bed but I am going to have you in the shower.
She squealed as she allowed him to puller into the shower. After making love in the shower a couple of times they made their way down to the kitchen. Roman was bouncing in her seat and talking adamantly with Lee when Aunt B came int. Roman beamed at her. "Good morning." she greeted her. "Did you sleep well?"
"I… did, you two seem better." she noted sitting down in one of the stools.
Roman nodded as she hopped her stool closer to hers and and rested her chin into her hands and looked at her. She reached out and touched one of the scarves. "Today we are going into the garden I would like to show you my secret garden but I seem to be locked out of it at the moment. But you can still paint our regular garden if you like. What is your favorite dish to eat?"
Lee smiled at Roman. "I don't think you need syrup today. You are already hyper as it is."
She gasped and turned to him. "You will not deny me my syrup."
Aunt B smiled at them and did something very brave in her opinion. She removed the scarf that Roman just touched and offered it to her. "You can wear it in your hair. Tie it around the end of your beautiful braid." she said. "And I like chicken cordon blue with wild rice."
Roman tied it around her braid and pulled in in front of her and played with it. "Lee do you think you can make that?" she asked him.
"Uh, I believe it has pork in it, butterfly." He told her with a little concern. "I can probably substitute it with the turkey ham, though." He went to his cookbooks and opened to the page. "And swiss cheese. I can also make two versions, if you would like the real ham in yours, Aunt B." he told her as he continued to look over the recipe.
Aunt B smiled. "Thats very sweet nepot but make it the way that makes you happy and Ill be happy." she said to Lee sweetly.
He smiled. "I don't mind." He told her. "It gives me a challenge."
"Hey make sure while you are doing this challenge you keep working on that block." She told him.
"Yes, I know."
"I should start to get easier. You seem in a better place." his aunt said to him with a smile.
He smiled, "That is true, but with Ro, nothing is easy."
"Hey!" she complained.
Lee chuckled. "I love you."
"Love you too." She grumbled. She smiled as she turned to Aunt B. "Tell us something we don't know about you." She told her.
"While I was in school I was madly in love." she said with a small smile. "The way you two look at one another reminds me of him a lot." she said to them.
"Oh really? Is he still alive?" she asked. "Where is he? Is he single?" Ideas ran through her head as he looked Aunt B from head to toe. She noticed she still had a good body. If it weren't weighed down with so many scarves and shapeless skirt she probably would have a good figure too.
Aunt B laughed. "He and I had a terrible falling out our final year of school. Things were said and never resolved. Then he got married to my best friend at the time a year later. Last I heard they divorced but I haven't seen him since… that night." she said her eyes misting.
Roman reached out and took her hand into hers. "I can help you." she told her.
"Ro…" Lee warned.
"Lee, if I can help make her happy I think that would be payment for helping you. Besides, everyone deserves love." she told him through the group connection.
"Oh, God! But I don't want to see her in any of your burlesque ideas." he shivered.
"She has a good figure. She just needs to see it."
"Oy, if you're talking about his aunt I second that!" came Harry's voice.
"What do you mean you can help me, dear?" Aunt B asked. "It was along time ago, he probably doesn't even think of me any longer." she said patting her hand.
"Yes I'm talking about his aunt and butt out. She has a really good figure." Roman smiled at Aunt B. "You never asked me what I do for a living."
Lee groaned, "So wrong." he grumbled as he continued to cook breakfast.
"What is it you do for a living?" Aunt B asked.
Roman smiled. "I run a burlesque lounge." she told her.
"Oh… I find that very intriguing. Id like to see it sometime." Aunt B said with a smile.
"See!" she told Lee. She smiled back at Aunt B. "I can help you find him and find out if he still thinks of you. For people that were madly in love when they were younger will always stay in love. I think we can also help you find your inner sexy. Make him remember how much he lusted for you and make him feel like that school boy wanting you."
Lee groaned, "I should not be hearing this. I don't want to hear this. This is so wrong. You are talking about my aunt."
Aunt B blushed. "Maybe." she said softly to Roman. "How about we eat?" she asked changing the subject.
Roman smiled and turned to Lee. "I'm going to make your aunty sexy. I'm going to make your aunty sexy." She chanted. "And its payback for the pumpkin crap you did to me."
Lee groaned as he passed her a plat. "Evil. You are evil." he told her.
"You started this, and now you have to suffer the consequences. Remember I'm the master of the pranks here." she smiled as she bit into her french toast.
"Celes, help me." he groaned.
"You two sound better." she said opting to stay out of it.
He groaned again. "Even Celes won't help." he grumbled as he passed a plate to his aunt.
The next few days were passed with Lee trying to remove the block he had put up and time in the gardens with his aunt. Ro had became more pleasant but she wouldn't let up on him removing the block. He didn't mind, he felt the same way. He needed to get it up so that they could be normal again. It wasn't until late on the fifth day that he sensed the block was gone. He felt some of Ro's emotions and nearly fell out of his chair. She felt confused, hurt, and she yearning for something. He walked up to the dance studio and found her balancing on her hands and her legs straight into the air. She was listening to the same song she had been for weeks now.
"Have you ever tried to dance to this song? Like maybe a contemporary dance?" he asked as he watched her.
Roman looked over to him and rolled onto her back. "Yeah, but I don't know how to do contemporary dancing. I really want to but I don't know how." She gave a little laugh, "Go figure, a free spirit that don't know how to dance freely unless its structured."
Lee smiled to her as he pulled her up to her feet and pulled her to his body. "I can teach you." he whispered.
Her eyebrows shot up. "You can do contemporary?"
"My Gran said a man should learn to dance with his wife on his wedding day." he shrugged. "I enjoyed it and then started to learn other dancing over the summer breaks."
"Do you do ballet, too?"
"Oh, no. No, no. That was too girly for me." he laughed.
"I don't know, men in tights can be pretty hot." she teased.
He groaned. "No its not."
Roman laughed, "So tell me, how would you dance to this song?"
"I would dance it with a partner." he told her as he kissed her. "This song also speaks to me." he lifted her and spun her. "You are also athletic and flexible, I can work with that." He bent her backwards and then flipped her. "Will you be willing to dance this song with me?"
She nodded as he pulled her back to him. "Yeah."
"You will have to trust me." he told her. "We have to move in sync with what I'm thinking of." He picked her up and dipped her low. "I have to lead." he whispered.
Roman moaned as she held onto him. She looked into his eyes. "Okay." she smiled up at him. "Lead me, oh, fearless leader." she teased.
He barked a laughed and kissed her. "Good girl."
Celes stood in the doorway between the kitchen and living room of the small flat that was now her, left to her. She clutched a piece of parchment imagining the kitchen how she wanted to change it. she had sent Harry, Damon and the twins home telling them she needed to come here before the idea left her. She had decided to make the back wall that faced the back garden of the house into a glass window pane wall so you could always see the vegetable and herb garden she had planned for back there. She smiled as she saw it and then looked down at the letter again reading the words but not believing them.
She turned away from the kitchen and looked around the little living room and smiled. Shed figure something out for this room to make it less Severus and more… her. She sat down but just as she did the bell rang. She stood up curiously and went to the door. She looked through the peep hole and let out a little laugh and opened the door. She looked up at Lee, "Why did you ring the bell?" she asked.
He gave a nervous look around. "Cause I'm still expecting Severus to pop out at any moment." he gave her a little smile.
Celes let out a little laugh and then threw her arms around him. "You are such an idiot." she laughed hugging him.
He kissed her as he hugged her tightly. "Why didn't you come home with everyone else. Roman was really excited to see everyone but then she was disappointed when you didn't come home."
Celes sighed and pulled away leading him into the living room. "I had an idea I wanted to see if it would work… and I got a letter from Professor McGonagall today." she said with a half smile.
He took in the living room and nodded. It fit Celes well. "Is that so? What did she say?" He asked as he sat on the couch and pulled her onto his lap.
She looked down at it. "Shes offering me Slughorn's post at the school. He's retiring at the end of this school year." she said showing him the letter.
Lee read it and smiled brightly at her. "I think you got your wish." He told her. "You will be able to see Lark and Nick. You won't miss anything." he told her. "This is great news! Will you take it?"
Celes gave a little smile and looked around the house. "I'm a little apprehensive. My uncle was the best at this… Its alot to live up to." she said softly.
He brushed back some of her hair. "You are his nieces. It's in your blood. I think you will be great. You just won't be crazy like him… and mean." He chuckled. "You and Ro were the best in his class. Hermione did alright but you didn't allow him to get to you."
Celes gave Lee a dazzling smile. "I think I may take it. I will decide when I go see McGonagall in February." she said and kissed him. "Thank you… how'd you find me. I didn't tell Harry where this place was." she said confused.
He gave her a big smile. "I used the tracking spell. I can connect with Ro like breathing and the spell worked stronger than I had anticipated… stronger than Aunt B anticipated."
"Thats great! That means you can take Ro to training now! Does that mean you two… worked things out?" she asked him.
He nodded. "She had used the Veritaserum on me, in order get things out in the open…"
Celes' smile disappeared. "She did what?"
"Ah…" He rubbed the back of his neck. "To be fair I really didn't give her a choice… I had blocked out connection… it was all but broken between us. It was why you could hear our conversation. My markings were even fading."
Celes kept frowning and picked up one of his arms. She waited for him to make them show up and traced them. "I'm glad you fixed it. I dont know if I could have gone back if you hadn't." Celes whispered.
He pulled her back, "She was scared, it was why she did what she did. I was upset but I understand why she did what she did… she even tied me to the bed." he chuckled.
Celes smiled a little but then frowned again. "I'm scared too, all the time. It takes a lot for me not to tie her to a bed and never let her leave my sight again. I… get why she did it though." Celes sighed.
"I think we are all scared but we have to trust her. Besides, we have something that asshole doesn't know about." he told her as he kissed her cheek.
"Oh yeah? Whats that?" she asked him.
"We have each other. When we are synced with each other we become so powerful no one can stop us. Don't you remember the battle at Hogwarts? Don't you remember how in tuned we were with each other? No one could stop us."
Celes' eyes filled with tears and she nodded. She hugged him and closed her eyes. "I hate him, I dont hate anybody, but I hate him. I hate what he does to us, what he...does to Roman. I hate him." she whispered pulling back and wiping her eyes.
Lee pulled her back into him and held her tightly. "We all do." he told her. "We all do and he won't get away with this. No one touches our Roman and gets away with it. Harry also feels the same way."
"Damn straight no one touches her." Celes growled. "Lets go home, I want to tell Roman about the letter." she said kissing him lingeringly.
Lee growled and kissed her deeply. He rubbed his tongue over her ring and moaned. "I missed you." he said against her lips. He picked her up and apperated them home.
Celes leaned into his arms and breathed him in. "I missed you too." she said looking around the front area of the house. "Where is everyone?" she pouted and her eyes went wide. "Oh put me down I have to pee." she said. When he did she dashed off to the half bath and went feeling better just after. She strolled back out and gave a little giggle. "Sorry."
Roman giggled as she pulled away from Harry. "Celes is here." She said as he ran from him. "She ran down the hall and crashed into Celes. She wrapped her arms around her and kissed her like hadn't seen her in a million years. She moaned as he pressed against her.
Celes moaned and kissed her back and ran her hands up the sides of Roman's breasts. "I missed you." she said with a little shiver.
She shivered and giggled as she nuzzled her face into her hair. "Oh! Aunt B has been teaching me how to paint!" she gave Harry and Celes a hot gaze. "I plan to paint some portraits… nude ones even."
Celes gave a deep blush. "Oh my." she said and looked down at her feet.
"I'm game, always Ro." Harry said winking at her.
She bounced on her toes. "I also think we need to go out to Diagon Alley. Christmas is coming soon and we need to go shopping."
"Oh, yeah lets do that. Can we do that today? I have to go to one of the little furniture shops there and see if they still have something I want… and christmas shopping. I think I'm just going to make one big basket of WWW stuff for the kids." she laughed.
"Oh that's a great idea!" Roman told her. "Please, can we go today?" she asked Lee and Harry. "Please, please, please!"
Harry shook his head and crossed his arms with a sigh. "I don't see why not." he said.
Celes went to turn around and thank him but tripped and fell into him. He almost fell over but her held her fast. "Damn it." Celes growled and kissed him. "I have to change first. Oh! Wait! I have news!" she said turning back around slowly.
"News? What news? Good news. It better be good news." Roman told her as she ran her fingers through her red hair.
Celes gave her a little smirk. "I got offered a job at Hogwarts." she said. "I'll get to start the year Lark and Nick do!"
Harry hugged her from behind, "Thats what all that fuss was about this morning over the owl?" he asked kissing her ear. "Thats great!"
"Oh, Cel, that's great news!" Roman told her and kissed her cheek. "What position, and what are you going to do about the clinic?"
Celes pressed her lips together, she hadn't even thought of the clinic. "I don't know… Potions though… they offered me Potions." she said and started to furrow her brow and try to figure out how all that was going to work.
Roman smoothed out her bow. "I'm sure Addie will take care of the clinic while you are gone and if she really needs you she will let you know. YOu have other wizards working there. I didn't mean to stress you. And potions? I think that will be awesome! Its like… a family heirloom or… something. You are being passed the torch." she chuckled.
Celes gave a little smile. "I'm terrified. But I think I want to take it." she said. "I'll see McGonagall in February to discuss it further." she said. "Okay I want to change into something warmer… and then we should go… shopping."
"Oh, I can warm you up alright." She said as she tried to follow her but squealed when Harry and Lee wrapped their arms around her. "Hey no fair!"
Lee chuckled. "You are our prisoner."
Harry laughed. "No getting away now." he said.
Celes turned around and laughed at the three of them and then suddenly dashed off to the bathroom again. Stupid bladder. She came back out and found them all there still. "What?" she asked.
"I never see anyone move that fast before."
Lee snorted, "I have, when you were in Hogwarts and was trying to get to whatever sweet was on the table."
"She used to like body dive across the tables." Celes said laughing.
"I remember that." Harry said and nipped at Roman's ear.
Roman laughed, "They tried to cut me off! I had to do something." She told Harry. "Do you know how torturous it was to sit between these two and have your sugar intake monitored? Brutal, I tell you. Brutal!"
"Yeah but we all know how you cated when it was time to go to bed. She bounced off the walls. Do you know she ran up into the boy's dorm one night and bounced on Fred, George, mine, and our roommate's bed in the middle of the night? I swear he never was the same after that. He complained saying there was a demon in the room."
Roman laughed, "I did that to all the boys." she said deviously.
Celes raised an eyebrow. "Really now?" she said and turned to walk up to her room and change.
Harry laughed. "You scared the piss out of Ron that night." he said to her. "That was a good night."
"I scared a lot of boys that night." she sighed. "Those were good times."
"Torturous times." Lee told her and kissed her cheek.
"Hey, you'll recall I was the one who got her up in the mornings… Oh my God was she difficult to drag out of bed!" Celes said from the stairs.
"No singing anyone awake then?" Harry asked her.
"Oh no, she sang. An unGODLY song. Talking about it was beautiful morning and a beautiful day. Those were the days she was extra happy and chipper. Who is chipper and happy in the morning like that?" Roman shivered.
Lee laughed, "Now a days all we have to do is touch her in the right place."
Celes smiled. "Yes we do." she said giving her a hot gaze and then bounded up the stairs and went to her and Harry's room and changed into a green sweater and jeans. She pulled on black boots and left her hair down putting in one of her peacock feather earrings into her ear she trotted back down the stairs. "I'm ready!" she said chipper.
"Like that!" Roman pointed at her. "She used to sound just like that!"
Lee laughed as he picked Celes up and put her over his shoulder, "Come on, we have shopping to do."
Harry scooped up Roman and followed laughing the whole way.
Celes let out a squeal. "Dont forget our jackets." she insisted.
"Got them." Lee said as he placed hers over her back and tossed Roman's to Harry.
"Hey, what does everyone want for Christmas?" Roman asked.
"This, I want this forever." Celes said blissfully closing her eyes.
"I don't care, really." Harry said with a shrug as he followed Lee and Celes out of the house.
"I already know what I'm going to get you." Roman told Harry. "I was asking Celes and Lee.
"You can be wrapped in a bow for all I care." Lee told her.
Celes giggled. "You know what I want? I want a piece of Chocolate pie." she said with a little giggle. "Oh and custard pie too!" she said.
Harry laughed. "Is that code for something?" he asked her.
Celes gave him a little grin before they apparated to the Leaky Cauldron. "Maybe." she said.
"I know what that is code for." Roman said as he looked up at Harry with hot eyes. "I swear I can't think of desserts the same."
Lee laughed, as he set Celes down and kissed her. "I'll see what I can do."
Celes gave him a little grin and then turned and touched the right sequence of bricks allowing them into Diagon Alley. She made a b-line for the store she had been talking about waving to them, going one track mind on them all.
Harry watched her go and shook his head. "She is just a bundle of energy lately." he said with a laugh.
"Ah!" Roman said as she jumped up and down. "I'll be back." she told them and ran to a different store.
"I think the both of them are." Lee told Harry.
Harry crossed his arms. "They're feeding off one another too." he laughed. "Its like they're just tossing it back and forth."
"Do you know, Nick and Lark are going to be eleven in September and neither one of our wives had lost their shape or sex drives?" Lee told him as he crossed his own arms.
"Hot mums, thats who they are. We'll have to do something to celebrate when those two get their letters. Maybe we could have Hagrid come break down our door." Harry laughed at the memory of Dudley's face.
Lee chuckled, "I remember you saying something about that. That would be great. Of course I don't think Celes would stand for him doing that to her doors."
Harry laughed picturing her chewing out Hagrid, and Hagrid giving her a puppy dog stare. "May do it just to see the end result." he joked and started to walk towards George's shop.
Celes was browsing in the little furniture shop not paying attention when she ran into a hard mass in front of her. She looked up and her mouth dropped open. "Draco?" she asked taking him in. He had gained a little weight but otherwise he looked the same.
"Uh, hey Cel." he said to her. "How you been?"
"I've… I'm great." she said and hugged him.
"Its good to see you, er, you want to come over to the ice cream parlor and catch up?" he asked.
Celes smiled and nodded. "Sure, why not." she said and followed him out of the shop.
"Malfoy, take your damn hands off my woman!" Roman growled as she stepped between them and held Celes to her.
Lee frowned as he watched them. "Is he bothering you, Cel?" he asked as he came to stand behind Roman and wrap an arm around them both.
Harry came up to stand next to Lee. "Yeah, is he?"
Celes gave them annoyed looks. "You'll have to excuse them." she said to Draco. "He's not bothering me at all. We were going to go catch up." she snapped at them then took a deep breath knowing they were just protecting her.
"Uh… Okay." Draco said a little lost.
"No, don't excuse us, we mean it." Roman growled at him. "She is ours and no touchy. Our woman."
"Your… all of you?" he looked down at Celes and she blushed.
"Its complicated." she said to him.
"Okay, how about I just send you an owl then? Im moving back so Scorpious can be closer to family." he said with a smile.
Celes went to nod but Harry pulled her back a little. "I dont think thats a good idea."
Lee nodded as he held her closer to them.
"The owl might returned mangled." Roman growled. "I know a leopard that like to eat owls."
Celes looked at all of them. "Stop, hes not going to hurt me." she snapped and turned to him. "Send an owl, I'd love to catch up about kids and life and all that." she said to him.
Draco gave them one last look and then walked away with a nod.
Celes turned on them. "Seriously?" she demanded.
"Cel… he's Draco Malfoy." Harry said.
"And you're Harry freaking Potter!" she said and stalked away from them.
Roman grabbed her hand and pulled her against her body. Before Celes could protest she kissed her deeply. "You would have done the same." she whispered.
Lee pulled Celes next and kissed her too. "No touching, it goes for Roman as well as you. There is no exceptions."
"What Draco going to do, drag me into an alley and rape me? Even when he was mad at me he never hurt me." she said to them. "He's not a snide little boy anymore either. And if he did something to me I'd break all of his appendages, including the one men love so much." she said and kissed Lee again and then turned to Harry and kissed him then to Roman and kissed her as well.
Roman looked at her then at Lee and Harry. "Can that be broken?" she asked.
Lee groaned, "Lets not talk about that."
Harry nodded. "Please." he said.
"Fine." Celes growled and then turned on her heel and walked towards her cousins shop to buy a basket full of goodies for the children.
Roman smiled as she followed her. Every time Celes looked up she just smiled at her. She added things to her all the while smiling at her.
"Why are you smiling like that?" Celes finally asked her handing her a bag of dung bombs.
"I feel your emotion. Although you are upset we did that, it make you feel good. Like you were the only one standing out." She wiggled her eyebrows. "I told you we pay attention to you. Always have, always will."
Celes gave a little smile and blush. "I did sort of like it. My own private army." she said and kissed Roman grabbing a handful of blackout bombs and adding them to the basket for shopping.
Roman grabbed a few jelly beans, canary creams, puking pestles, and put them into the basket. "God, I remember helping them make these. It was just a dream to help with the shop and be famously known for our inventions." She pulled down a box of the day dream product she created for them and laughed as she looked at her pride and joy of the shop. Luscious Licorice.
"I used to laugh when you guys lined up first years and test out product on the inside… I was very disapproving of your use of them." she said and kissed her cheek. "I'm going to go find the Licorice Wands." she said and sashayed away to a shelf that held them on the second level.
Roman looked around and saw Lee was busy talking to an old mate and Harry was talking to George. She quicly snuck out the shop and went to a store across from them. She had placed an order for Harry's gift and then gifts for Celes and Lee. It had came in today and she desperately want to get them today. After paying for them she sent them home and put cloaking spells on them. She went back to WWW and walked around looking at some of the love potions.
Celes walked over to Harry and George and hugged George tightly as she always did. "Hey Georgie." she said into his chest.
"Hey Celly." he said and she pulled back wrinkling her nose at the childhood nickname but he just laughed.
"I think I have everything, we just need a large basket and we are good." she said to Harry stood on her toes kissing him.
"Alright." Harry said looking at George who was already bustling off to get one for them.
Celes looped her arms around his neck and kissed him again deeper. "This is nice." she said.
Lee came up behind her and sandwiched her between him and Harry. "Mmm, I wouldn't mind having fun with you this way. What about you, Harry?"
Harry shook his head. "I'm game." he said looking down at Celes with a grin.
"Oh a Celes sandwich." she giggled wiggling for both of them.
Lee moaned as he tilted her head up and kissed her. "Yes, a Celes sandwich is good. She even taste just as good."
Harry gave a groan and smiled. "That she does." he said and dipped down kissing her neck.
"Oy, there are children in this shop." George said coming back with the biggest Orange and purple basket Celes had ever seen. She blushed and hid her face in Harry's chest.
Lee chuckled, "Sorry, mate." he told him as he stroked Celes' hair.
Harry gave a little smile and kissed Celes' head and pulled away to take the basket. "That'll be more than big enough." he said to George.
George laughed. "You four are like a force of sexual energy. Wherever you go, explicit sexual acts follow." he said shaking his head.
"Yeah, we do that. Its our energy." Harry said looking around at some of the older couples in the shop. They were all kissing and touching.
Roman came up behind Harry and slowly wrapped her arms around his chest and tweaked his pierced nipples. "But its fun too." she teased. "Hi Georgie!"
"Roree." he said to her with a wink. "You are all just bad. Go take your things and go before you turn my shop into a brothel." he said.
Celes blushed deeper. "We should go." she said pressing her back into Lee's chest.
Roman walked over to George and hugged him tightly, "Are you kicking us out? This is discrimination against… sexuality… or something."
Lee laughed as he held Celes tighter. "I don't think its discrimination against sexuality."
Harry pulled Roman back to him with a little smile. "Yeah…" he said.
George just laughed at the four of them. "My wife is going to get home from her game tonight and jump me!" he said shaking his head and then gave a little wink. "Not that I mind."
Celes widened her eyes. "Okay, now we have to go, Georgie's talking about his sex life!" she said laughing.
"Oh, thats nothing you should have heard him when he was helping me with the protection charm." she teased.
Celes covered her ear. "La la la, I'm not listening. Ewe, don't want to hear about my brothers sex life, thanks." she said and blushed when she realized what she said and then just shook her head. He was her brother, she was the Weasleys adopted daughter after all.
Harry chuckled at her and shook his head. "Do we need anything else from the Alley today?" he asked.
"Nope, got everything I needed." Roman told them.
Lee shook his head, "I pretty much got everything too."
"Me too." Celes said in her chipper morning voice to make Roman cringe.
"Evil woman." she grumbled.
"You love me." she said and left Lee's arms so she could hug George again. "Bye, you should come for dinner sometime soon." she said to him.
"I'd like that." he said and kissed her forehead.
"Yeah, our guest usually don't last longer than dessert before they are leaving… with hot looks at each other." Roman teased as she hugged him tightly.
Harry chuckled. "They technically still have a room in our house they wouldn't even have to leave." he said winking.
Celes shivered. "No… just no more talk about Georgie having sex." she said and started for the door.
Lee laughed as he followed her, "See you around, mate."
Roman laughed as she followed suit.
Harry followed the three of them and when they were out in the Alley again he rushed forward and scooped up Roman and kissed her neck. "You smell good today."
"Apparently I smell good every day. You all say I smell good. I don't even put on perfume." she complained.
Celes smiled. "Thats all you baby girl." she said with a little smile at her.
"I agree with Celes on that." Harry said kissing her this time on the lips.
Lee moaned as he watched her. "Our Roman is a drug." He looked down at Celes and kissed her. "So is Celes."
Roman laughed, "Now that I can agree. Celes is intoxicating. I just want her all the time some days." She said as she reached out for her and kissed her. She moaned and then looked at Lee and Harry. She sighed as he just laid limp in Harry's arms. "All of you are so intoxicating."
Celes laughed. "I can't be that intoxicating I smell like soap and shampoo…" she said with a giggle.
"Oh you are, Sexy, you are." Harry said leaning down and kissing Roman's neck.
Lee scooped Celes up and breathed her in. "I like your scent too."
Roman laughed and she pushed Harry's face away. "Celes, smells good too. Celes, smells good too." She chanted.
Celes laughed and looked up at Lee and then around at them. "Lets go home." she said giving a little secret smile, she reached up and kissed the corners of Lee's mouth.
Harry nodded enthusiastically. "Lets!" he said.
Lee apperated them home and walked through the door of the house.
Roman tried to jump out of Harry's arms. "Hey, I have another idea!" she declared.
Celes was trying to get out of Lee's arms with no luck. "Oh yeah what's that?" she asked squealing a little.
Roman squealed as she swatted at Harry's wandering hands. "You keep this up and I just may have to take you to the training room and wrestle you." She challenged.
Harry grinned. "Okay, see you two later." he said and strided off with her in his arms. He carried her up the stairs and to the training room opened the door and then shut it with his foot went over to one of the mats and dropped down with her under him and smiled.
"This wasn't the idea I wanted to tell Celes." She told him as she flipped him off her and grinned. She quickly got away from him and crouched down and giggled. "You are going down!"
Harry rose up into his own crouched position and grinned. "Bring it on." he said to her.
She giggled as he rushed him and knocked him over. "I got ya!"
Harry laughed and bear hugged her close to him. "Did you really get me?" he asked her and nipped at her lips.
She laughed and pulled away. She squirmed around until she was on top. "Ha! Pinned ya."
Harry gave a growl and lifted her hips and brought her down on her back with a grin.
She rolled and pushed him back down when she was on top again. "Pinned ya, again."
Harry laughed up at her and grabbed her hips. "God, you're hot." he said and reached up with one of his hands her brought her head down and kissed her.
Roman giggled and kissed him back. She moaned as she laid on him. "You're not bad yourself." she told him. She smiled down at him and then crawled off him. "One more time!"
Harry gave a little moan and grabbed her ankle and pulled her toward him pinning her under him by her arms and legs.
"Cheater! I wasn't even ready." She laughed. "Disqualified, penalty of no touching the ring between my legs."
"Oh ho, ho." Harry said and kissed her. "Well I don't see that can work, your enemies don't wait for you to be ready." he winked.
"They don't have to wait but you do. Its an unwritten rule." She said as he raised her chin defiantly.
"An unwritten rule? You little nymph." he said and kissed her again enjoying her taste.
She moaned and wiggled her body under him. She bit her lip and rubbed her hip against his. She then used her magic and pushed him off. "I win again." She said as he crawled on top of him and smiled down at him.
"No magic…" he moaned. He sat up and pushed her up and then pulled her back to him squeezing her a little.
She squealed as she wrapped her arms around his neck. She pushed his head into her breast and rubbed them against his face. She laughed as she got out of his hold and crawled away. "How about that?"
Harry moaned. "Oh God woman, I have missed this… " he said crawling after her and grabbing for her ankle again.
She smiled and tucked her feet into her and rolled away in a ball. She was facing him on her hands and knees. "You got to do better than that." she teased.
Harry got up on his knees and dove for her grabbed at her as she went up to avoid him and got a grip on her for a few minutes before she wriggled free. He growled and grabbed at her again dragging her back to him and pressing against her back with his front running his hand down her belly.
She shivered as she wiggled her butt against his crotch. She moaned as she lowered the upper part of her body to the ground. "My favorite," she teased as she looked over her shoulder at him. She bit her lip and rolled in his arms so that she was looking at him. She wrapped her legs around his hips and rolled him to his back. "Pinned ya, yet again." She leaned down and kissed him. She flipped over him and crawled away.
Harry moaned again and followed her. "No more wrestling." he growled grabbing for her. He didn't quite get a good enough grip and tried to get her again and then managed it, pulling her closer to him and nipping up her back as he stood on all fours above her while she laid on her stomach.
She laughed and shivered. She looked over her shoulder at him. "Am I to submit, Lion?"
Harry growled and pulled some of her hair aside and kissed then sucked on her neck a little. "Yes, my lioness." he growled against her neck.
She squealed and pulled away a little she waved her hand and their cloths vanished. "Then I shall submit, but let the record show, I won."
He moaned and pulled her up on all fours and rose to his knees kissing the small of her back and then nodded. "Alright, this time…" he moaned and stood back up on his knees entering her from behind slowly while he gripped her hips pulling her back.
She moaned as she rotated her hips onto him. She loved the way he felt. She loved the way he played with her and obliged her. Whatever she wanted he did and she loved it. She arched her back and spread her legs more as she rocked back onto him again.
Harry moaned and thrust into her slowly pulling her hips every time he did. He loved how she felt around him, he loved how he felt when he was with her. Like they could play for hours. He moaned again and drug his hand down her back lightly with his finger tips. He then reached his hand around and leaned over her a little and touched her clit with his finger.
Roman moaned as she leaned her head down to look under her. She shivered and moaned louder. "No… touching… remember?" she moaned.
"Not… touching… the ring." he panted as he quickened his pace. "Dear Merlin!" he gasped.
She moaned louder and shuddered as she rocked harder and faster against him. She lowered her upper body and started to scream into her arms. She rotated her hips with everytime he rubbed her clit. "Oh… GOD!" she screamed. "Harry… more!"
Harry started to pound into her and quickened his finger on her clit. He kissed whatever part of her he could reach. He growled with each thrust, and as it was everytime he started to lose his grip on reality.
Roman dug her nails into the mat as she screamed out her moans. She felt wild everytime he growled. It shot shivers of excitement down her spin. Her juices leaked down her thighs as she started to shiver with the upcoming orgasm what was going to take her. She leaned her hand down over his, and made him rub harder and faster of her clit.
Harry gave a loud roar but didnt come yet, he felt her hand and it only encouraged him to pound harder and rub faster. He wanted to feel her wild, he wanted to be wild. He looked up and caught sight of them in the mirror and gave a smile. "Look." he panted to her as he kept up pace controlling his own climax and went back to growling with each thrust.
Roman looked up into the mirror and took them in. Her hair looked wild, her mouth was open as she panted. He looked at Harry and saw his wild need, the way he growled, he touched her. She screamed out as he climax took her and her juices gushed out. she shook as her lower body collapse onto the ground.
Harry saw her climaxing in the mirror and lost it and roared in his own climax thrusting deeper as he came filling her gush around him. He shivered and fell back a little and then right next to her and he kissed her on the forehead and licked the salt on his lips from her sweat off. "Even sweating you still taste good." he panted at her.
She moaned as she shook and breathed heavily. "God… I love mirrors." she bit her lower lip as she closed her eyes. "You look like a lion… a lion on a mission to please." She shivered again.
Harry reached out and pulled her close to him. "I was a lion, and you were the lioness I aimed to please." he said and kissed her lips and then her closed eyes.
She moaned as she wrapped her arm and leg around him. She looked up into his green eyes and moaned again. "I want you again."
Harry moaned at her words and entered her ready to go again as well. "Okay." he panted and thrust into her slowly kissing her shoulder.
She moaned as she tilted her head back and pressed herself against him. She shivered and ran her hands through his hair. She loved the way it felt so soft. "My puppy and his leg kicking." she giggled as she massaged his head.
Harry moaned and dipped down kissing the top of her breast and then sucked lightly there. He kissed back up her neck and sucked lightly there too and then captured her lips moaned as she spread her fingers out in his hair. He thrust into her deeper, the angle perfect for hitting her g spot.
She gasped as he moaned. She pulled on his hair every time he hit her spot. "Oh… oh… oh…" she couldn't even finish her sentence. She thrust against him and pulled him closer. Het toes started to curl as she pulled her knee up higher onto his waist to get closer to him.
Harry growled again. He started to thrust into her deeper and harder feeling another climax coming on. He kissed Roman and then sucked on her lower lip and then nipped it with his teeth pulling on it a little.
She moaned loudly as she looked at him. Her whole body started to shake as her climax threatened to take her over. "Harry!" she screamed as took her over. She clung to him and shook against him.
Harry came moaning Roman's name at the same instant she screamed his and pressed harder into her feeling her tighten and loosen around him in her orgasm. He moaned and kissed her neck shaking as he held her close as he could get her.
She continued to rub his head as she sighed held him. She moaned as she jerked a little more then calmed down. She giggled and bit her lower lip as she look up at him.
Harry gave a little laugh and leaned down and kissed her. "How the hell do we keep going?" he panted.
She moaned and rubbed her nose against his. "I don't know. You guys must be made of magic." she teased. "I can't stop getting enough of you." She kissed him. "Then when I'm with Celes, I can't get enough of her. Then when I'm with Lee, I can't get enough of him." she rubbed her nose against his and brushed her lips against his. "I just have need to rub against all of you. I love the way you all feel against me."
Harry chuckled. "I feel the same way about you and Celes. Although for some reason Celes does something to me and I just pass out…" he laughed. "Shes like knock out serum." he laughed and kissed her lips closing his eyes. "We should pick another room… get our number up again."
Roman giggled and kissed him. "You know what I want to do?"
"What's that, Roman. I'll do anything." he asked her.
She smiled at him. "I want to go to our room. Lay blankets on the little patio and have you make love to me in our garden. Then when we are done I want you to snuggle close to me so I won't get cold."
"You got it." Harry said standing and bringing her with him and appreciating them to their room. He winked and set her down on the bed and grabbing blankets and going over and throwing open the doors he spread them out quickly when back for Roman and brought her over to the little pallet he built and got under the blankets pulling her close kissing her neck. "Oh lets warm up again."
She giggled as she pressed closely to him. "Oh, yes." she kissed him and wrapped her arms around him. She kissed down his chin to his neck. She scraped her teeth against his adams apple and licked it.
Harry gave a loud moan. "Shit… thats…" he said and leaned down kissing her already swollen lips. "I love when your lips are swollen because I sucked on them." he moaned and then sucked on her lower lip again.
She chuckled and kissed him back. Her hands slid down to his nipples. They were now her favorite part of him. She rolled her thumbed over them and gently pulled. She pressed her own breast against him and moaned as her own nipples grew harder. "God, this is so erotic."
Harry moaned and shivered. He kissed her and then down her neck and then went down and took one of her taunt nipples into his mouth sucking and flicking his tongue over her nipple. He pulled away and came back up from under the blanket kissing her again. "Command me what you wish of me my Lioness." Harry muttered into her ear.
Roman moaned and shivered at his words. "I want your fingers in me." she whispered. she rolled her hips for him to touch her. "Please."
Harry trailed a hand down her and entered her with two fingers moaning at how hot and wet she was. "Oh God, you are so wet." he muttered and started to use his fingers to thrust into her.
"Didn't I tell you, I'm always ready for you guys." She moaned as she rolled her hips to meet his thrust. She arched her back and kissed him. She nipped his chin and his neck. She kissed up to his earlobe and then suck on it. "Always."
Harry moaned and kissed her neck and gave another little suck. "What now…" he moaned against her neck and kissed it again.
She moaned again. "Make me come and use me as you please." she shivered and she kissed him again. She couldn't get enough of him. She wanted to taste him, to feel him, to hear him.
Harry growled removed his fingers rolled Roman over on her back picked up her legs and thrust into her holding her tightly in that position and began to pound into her working himself close to climax pulling her to him with little growls.
Roman started to scream her moans out as she tried to thrust against him. She rolled onto her head as she clawed onto the blanket. She "Oh GOD!" she screamed she slid her hand down her body and touched her clit. She rubbed it as fast as Harry was pounding into her.
Harry gave a grunt when he saw her touch herself. He loved when she touched herself it drove him over the edge like no other thing in the world. "Jesus, Ro… I'm going to… Oh God." he panted as his climax started.
She screamed out her orgasm as she felt more of her juices flow out of her. She shook as she felt him climax in her.
Harry yelled against her neck as he pushed into her coming hard. "Dear God!" he said loudly shaking and collapsing on top of her.
Roman wrapped herself around him and tried to control her breathing. She shook under him and chuckled. "That… was… good… brilliant." she moaned as she turned to the side of his face and pulled on his ear lobe with her teeth.
Harry groaned and sort of fell down next to her. He looked at her neck and laughed. "Ha, I left hickeys." he said kissing one of them. "They look hot." he murmured.
She chuckled and shivered. "Are you trying to turn me into a leopard?" She closed her eyes as she pressed closer to him.
Harry gave a large yawn and snuggled closer to her. "Maybe." he said closing his own eyes and taking in her scent. "You still smell so good."
She chuckled as she snuggled down into the blankets and pressed against him. She moaned in pleasure. "We should sleep for a bit." she yawned.
"Mmm few hours tops." he said drifting into sleep.
She tucked her self under him and then fell asleep herself.
Celes watched Harry and Roman go pouting a little wanting to know Roman's idea. She looked back at Lee with a blush. "Hi." she whispered suddenly shy.
Lee smiled down at her and scooped her up. He whistled as he carried her to the stairs and climbed them two at a time.
Celes held onto him and started to hum with his whistling. She really liked how she felt in his arms but she felt shy. Her stomach filled with butterflies. "Bloody hell, its only been seven days." she muttered to herself.
"Seven long days." Lee told him and kissed her nose. "It felt like a lifetime. I need to remind you how it feels to be with me. I'm pretty sure Harry and Ro are going to make up for lost time too." he whistled again as he climbed the stairs to their room.
Celes wiggled. "Oh… I look forward to this. I love this part. It always feels like a lifetime when we are all apart for too long." she sighed and kissed his chin.
He chuckled as he opened the door and closed it with his foot. He placed her on the bed and crawled up her body. "I love this part too."
Celes grabbed his head as he came up her body and rubbed it a little sticking her chest out and bringing his face down a bit. "Mmm, what are you going to do first?" she moaned.
Laughed against her breast and rubbed his head face against them. He smiled down at her as he laid on her. "Well, I was thinking of maybe running you a hot bath with your favorite bath salts, molesting you while I clean you then, pull you out and molest you again as I dry you and then have my with you. Sounds good?"
"Sounds perfect." she moaned. "Take me away, Lee."
He picked her up and took her to their bathroom he started the water and poured in her bath salts then turned to her. He cupped her face and kissed her. As he kissed her he unbuttoned her jeans and zipper. He smiled at her as he pulled off the green sweater. He slid his hands inside her jeans and ran then down her legs and she pushed down her jeans.
Celes shivered as she watched him undress her. She felt so sexy, he was touching her while he did it. "This is so… sexy… I…"
He licked up her leg until he got to her core then he tasted her and moaned. "What were you saying?" he teased as he licked her again.
She gripped his head to stay standing. "S… so hot." she moaned.
He chuckled as he kissed her body and paused at her breast. He kissed each of them then suckled on each of her nibbles. He used his lips to pull on them and his tongue to tease them.
Celes shuddered gripping his shoulders tightly. "Oh God, I love you Lee." she moaned dropping her head back.
"I love you too, Celes." he said against her skin and kissed her collar bone. She kissed up her exposed neck and chin. He tilted her head forwards and kissed her lips. He slid his tongue into her mouth and rubbed it against her ring. "God, this never gets old." he said as he kissed her again. He loved her piercing.
"I'm so glad I got it." she sighed and she bit her lip smiling at him.
He kissed her again. He turned off the water and then picked her up. He placed into the tub and kissed her again. "Hot enough?"
Celes let out a little moan. "In more than one way." she sighed and looked at him.
"Tell me what you did on your little vacation from us." He told her as he reached for a wash cloth and soap. He soaped the cloth and started to gently rub at her neck.
Celes dropped her head down. "Mostly stayed in, but we went and saw the family a few times. Spent time with Damon and the twins. I read a lot of book… always researching… and I worried." she sighed.
"Of course you did." he told her as he slid the cloth down her arms.
"Im glad you worked things out… " she sighed her eyes closed.
Lee smiled down at her. "So am I." He told her as he slid the cloth down to her breast and tweaked her nipples. "We had to work on getting back into sync. She wants to show you and Harry what we did." he whispered as he moved to the other breast and tweaked that nipple too.
"Re… really?" she stammered. "W-what did you… do?"
"Its a surprise." he told her as his hand slid down to her belly button and then lower to her core. "You will enjoy it." he slid the rough cloth against her clit.
Celes gave a little mewing moan. "W… will I? I c-cant wait." she said leaned back and spreaded her legs.
He smiled as he watched her closely. He did it again and then slid his fingers into her. He pumped them into her. "She even picked out the costumes too."
"C-costumes? You… you doing a circus… act?" she asked not able to laugh because she moaned again.
He chuckled as he stopped and slid the cloth down her legs to her feet. "No circus act. You know, Ro. She likes to put on a show."
Celes opened her eyes and sighed a little frustrated. "I do? Are you… singing. I like when you two sing." she said and dropped her head back on the side of the bathtub closing her eyes.
"No, we aren't singing this time." He watched her. "I wouldn't mind singing a duet with her but she seems to be a little shy about singing in public. I think the only reason she is going to perform this is because I'll be with her." He smiled at Celes. "When will we sing our song?"
Celes smiled at that. "Maybe next open mic… I don't care. I could sing with you for days." she sighed.
"No sleeping." he told her as he pulled her out the tub. "I'm not done molesting you." he grabbed a towel and wrapped it around her. He rubbed at her shoulder her back and cupped her breast.
Celes moaned and arched into him. "I… want to…" she trailed off feeling herself shiver with desire.
Lee rubbed down her flat belly, "You want to what?" he asked as he rubbed the towel between her legs and rubbed against her clit.
"To… to… sing another song to… you all…" she moaned out.
He dropped the towel and slid his fingers into her. "At open mic night or just us?" he asked as he slowly worked her core.
"J-just us… I'm go-going to take… the time to… to l-learn the p...p...piano f-for it." she stammered.
"Mmm, that sounds nice." he told her. "You know what I want to do?" he asked still working her core ever so slowly.
Celes bit her lip gripping him. She shook her head. "W-what?" she asked.
"I want all of us to sing a song. I just can't find a song yet. I have a few but I'm not sure." he stepped closer to her and then pulled his fingers out. "I enjoy all of singing at the same time. We create this magic I know that has people hooked to us."
"W-we sort of do, don't we?" she asked recovering a little her heart still racing. She touched his chest lightly with her fingers. "I have a song I want Harry and I to sing to Roman and you sometime too." she sighed. "I want the four of us to go to that pub too."
"We will have to do that real soon." he told her as he scooped her up and took her to their bed. He set her down as he pulled off his shirt and stripped out of his pants. He slid into the bed next to her and kissed her. His hand cupped her breast as he kissed down her neck.
Celes dropped her head back. "That will be so… nice." she moaned. "So nice."
He moaned against her as he slowly climbed on her and slid into her. He moaned louder at her feel. He lifted her knees to his waist and thrust harder into her.
Celes gave a little moan and rolled her hips a little. She reached up with her hand and touched his chest with her fingertips. "Oh…" she gasped.
Lee leaned down and kissed her as he continued to pump in and out of her. "God, I missed you, minx!" he growled.
Celes' eyes filled with tears. "I missed you too. God!" she tried to arch her back and couldn't because of the way he held her.
He kissed down her neck to her collar bone. He kissed her lips and nipped at them. He wrapped his arms around her waist to her butt and thrust harder into her as he pulled her into him.
Celes let out a gasping moan. She responded to him by finally getting to arch her back. "Oh God, Lee!" she said loudly throwing her head back.
He moaned and grunted with every thrust. "Celes…" he moaned into her ear. He felt his climax reach for him and he sped up.
Celes started to moan his name with each time he thrust into her. She was close to her climax now and looked up at him still repeating his name. She timidly reached out in their connection to try it out and gasped in the middle of saying his name and her eyes filled with tears as she felt the outpour of love.
Lee felt her timidly connect with him. He connected stronger to her. She didn't want her to be timid or scared to connect with him. He smiled down at her. "All the time." he told her as he moaned. He kissed her eyes, her nose, her cheeks and her lips.
Celes smiled at him and felt her climax approach. "I… do you feel it?" she asked him through the connection moaning louder as she felt it hit her.
"I do. God I do!" he growled and kissed her as he pumped into her and felt her climax. They shared each other cries and he collapsed on her. He panted as he kissed her neck.
Celes shivered and shook as she smiled. "If i could kiss you Id never let go." she panted and sang at the same time giving a little laugh. "That was amazing… you made me stutter…"
He chuckled as he leaned up and looked down at her. He kissed her nose and lips. "I like when I make you stutter."
"I… do too." she sighed and wrinkled her nose with a smile.
He gave a little moan as he enjoy the feel over her. He laid down next to her and pulled her into his side and played with her hair. He wanted to say something but he had nothing to say. It was nice for a change.
Celes looked into his eyes and sighed. She really wanted to just stay like this for the rest of the day. Staring into Lee's eyes and daydreaming and then her eyes shot wide. "I have to pee." she said and jumped off the bed dodging into the bathroom with a little sigh.
Lee gave a little chuckle as he folded his arms under his head. "Is this a new development?" he asked her. "Of have you been drinking a lot?"
Celes giggled and came back in. "It started about four days after Harry, Damon, and I took off." she shrugged. "I'm not worried about it." she said crawling back into bed with him and draping herself over him.
He held her close and kissed the top of her head. "So will it be Professor, Potter, Diggory, McTaggert, or Jordan?"
Celes gave a little laugh. "I haven't decided." she looked up at Lee. "I haven't married Roman yet, I asked her a few days ago if she would."
"Oh, really? I assume she said yes." he smiled at her. "So being married to her through me isn't enough?"
Celes gave him a smile. "Its not that, I just… when we lived together that summer after fifth year we became this little family. Alaric, Roman and I. It was… good. And I wanted to marry her then… I never told her but I did. So now I want to, and you know what I can." she said and kissed his chin.
He smiled down at her, "Whatever makes you happy." he told her. "Whatever makes both of you happy, I'm okay with." He smiled wider. "I would ask if both of you are going to wear dresses but I know Roman. She is going to want to wear a suit. God, she looks hot in mens clothes and I'm not even attracted to men. But if she was one, I do her."
"I love her in mens clothes. She makes me feel like the only girl in the world when she does that. I love her for that." she said and kissed his chest.
Lee ran his fingers through her hair. "I love that she makes you feel that way. That was always Roman. She never really cared for the spotlight. She didn't want it she rather stand back and allow others to have it. So when it comes to all of us she don't care just as long as we are happy. Especially you. It must be hard living with two women that demand the spotlight… lots of fights I imagine."
Celes smiled. "Must be, I like it but I don't demand it. Its nice but I'm okay with it either way." she said with a little shrug loving how his fingers felt in her hair. It was so long now.
"I know," he told her. "Aunt B said she wants to train you on something different when you got back." he told her.
"Why? I have barely any gypsy magic in my blood at all… I think its there to connect me to this whole… thing." she sighed. "I probably couldn't cast an anything spell using that magic."
He shrugged. "Maybe she will have you train with Ro. Maybe she enhances it more so that you can." He looked down at her. "Ro is used to the whole emotion thing so she is pretty strong in helping connect."
Celes nodded. "Roman helps me stay level. I used to be such an emotional wreck back in school. It was like everything hit me harder… nowadays its not so bad… when Blaise cheated on me… I went straight to Roman…"
He chuckled, "I remember that. She beat the crap out of him then turned around and told your brother and then defended him to Snape… Yeah she was pissed."
"I was too, and hurt. I didn't love him or anything but it still stung." she said softly.
"I know… I could tell." he turned so that he was facing her and he ran the back of her hand down her arm to her side. "Now look at you. All grown, with children, married to two husbands, going to marry your wife. I think life is good."
"You know, it really, really is. I remember thinking how hard it was at the time but now that we are all here in this place it doesn't seem like it ever was. I have all the things I ever wanted. Got my boys, got my lady… got my babies." she sighed and closed her eyes. "Finally don't feel guilty every time I think…"
"Finally feel loved and love to love." he teased. He closed his own eyes and pressed his forehead against hers. "Life is good."
"Mmm, yes it is Lee Jordan. The first boy I slept with that I really loved." she sighed and nodded off.
"I love you too." He kissed her forehead and then slipped out the bed. Although he wanted to stay he a guest and he couldn't just ignore her. He had to make sure everyone was fed and taken care of. He had reached out to Roman and Harry and they were already sleeping. He smiled as he pulled on his jeans and a shirt. After making sure Celes was comfortable he left and went down stairs. He whistled as he walked into the kitchen. "What do you think you are doing?" he asked Damon.
Damon was standing with the big tub of icecream and a spoon halfway to his mouth. "Uh… eating?" he asked as at the ice cream. '
"Put it back. I'll start cooking."
"But I'm fine with just ice cream."
"Back, now."
Damon grumbled as he closed the ice cream lid and crawled onto a stool. "I want mashed potatoes, corn, and meatloaf." He demanded.
Lee thought about it as he nodded, "I can do that."
"Awesome!" he sang. "The twins are sleeping so I'm a free agent right now."
"You are doing an excellent job with them." Lee told him as he started to prepare the meatloaf. "They seem to really like you too."
"Is that jealous I hear? I told you I was good with the ladies. No matter what age. Kids too." Damon teased.
"Oh, please. Kids like me too." Lee told him.
"Yeah, the like when you are far away."
"You little brat!"
"Yeah, I'm a ladies man, its okay. You can tell me I am."
Lee laughed as he finished preparing the meatloaf and placed it in the oven. "You are a brat that like to give me a hard time."
"Well someone has to." he told him as he gave him a face that said 'duh'. Damon looked up as Celes walked in. "Mum!" he called then paused when he saw Aunt B with her. He quickly hissed and jumped over the island to Lee and hid behind him.
Celes came over to him as Aunt B sat down. "Come on Little Prince, she won't hurt you. We wont let her." she said to him coaxing him out."
"I promised I'd try." Aunt B said to him with a little smile.
Damon nodded as he took Celes' hand and allowed her to walk him over to her.
"Aunt B, this is Damon. Damon this is Aunt B." Celes said.
Aunt B looked at him and still had a small smile on her face. "Hello. Your eyes are very off putting." she remarked with a little laugh.
He debated on how he should take that comment. He could insult her with a snide comment or just state something weird too. "You wear too many scarves." he told her with a small smile of his own.
"Awe, I've been told that before." she laughed a little more. "It is good to meet you."
"You really think so? You don't even know me?" he said as he crawled on to the stool next to her. He stood on in it and looked into her face as if he was trying to memorize it. "Why do you wear so many scarves, and you have so many dangling things… Don't you own jeans? Its cold outside. Do you change out each scarfe every day or re-ware them? And if you re-ware them do you wash them at least?" He asked all at once.
"Damon, slow down." Celes said with a laugh sitting down.
Lee chuckled, "You will have to forgive him. He has been eating ice cream."
"Its alright, I wear most of them because they mean something. Yes I change them out daily and yes I wash them. I don't wear jeans because I just… dont I dont know why. The dangly things as you call them are how I enhance my magic." she answered all his questions. "How did you get separated from Roman, why do you have black eyes?" she asked him in return showing just as much curiosity about him.
He smiled at her. "Roman had to die in order for me to detach from her. And I have black eyes because I don't have a soul."
"You dont have a soul, but the way you are with Celes… you care for her." Aunt B said looking a little confused.
"I share Roman's soul. I'm an extention of her soul. So I feel everything she feels. As for Celes. She is my Saving Grace. She is the one that can save me. If I were to hurt her I would be hurting myself. Besides, she is teaching me to love… everyone is."
Celes brought her hand up and rubbed Damon on the back of his head and smiled.
"That is fascinating. You are so… fascinating." Aunt B said with a little smile.
"You hear that Daddy Lee. Not only am I a ladies man, I'm fascinating." he stuck out his tongue and sat back in his seat and crossed his arms.
"Yeah, yeah. That won't last long. She will see how annoying you really are." Lee told him as he cut up potatoes.
Celes gave a little laugh and sighed. "Im hungry, can I have something to tide me over?" she asked Lee.
"Oh! Me too!" Damon said as he stood on his chair. "Can we have more ice cream?"
"Oh with cut up strawberries and whipped cream I made the other day." Celes said to Lee with a grin.
"Do you all have a sweet tooth in this house?" Aunt B asked.
"No," Lee told Celes and Damon. "You two can have fruit or half a sandwich. No sweets. Especially you." He pointed at Damon.
Damon pouted as he grumbled.
"Roman usually has the sweet tooth and because of that so does Damon… Celes bakes when she is upset or when Roman somehow bribes her into doing so. Harry likes to give into Roman. Celes and I usually monitor her sweet intake but… its kind of hard now a days."
Celes nodded. "I don't usually want sweets… I make them but I don't want them most of the time. I'm just…" she trailed off and shook her head with a smile. "Rambling."
"Well, I think its nice. You all seem to share a lot of similarities it must make this easier." Aunt B said softly to Lee.
"What do you mean?" he asked.
Roman walked into the kitchen wrapped in her robe and in a throw blanket. She looked as if she just woke. She pulled open the freezer and pulled out the ice cream.
"Why do she get to have some and I can't?" Damon complained.
"Oy, me too!" Celes said sliding off the stool and kissing Roman on the cheek and then getting into the fridge for the strawberries and whipped cream.
Damon jumped to one of the counters and pulled out three spoons. "Chow time!" he announced. As they all gathered around the ice cream.
Lee reached in the middle of them and pulled away the ice cream. "I said no sweets." he told them.
"Hey!" Roman complained. "You didn't tell me nothing!"
"Well I'm telling you now." He said as he put it away. He grabbed the whipped cream and put that away too. He looked into the refrigerator and pulled out lunch meat, mayo, mustard, and then the bread. "Each of you make a sandwich."
Celes actually felt tears fill her eyes. She sighed and made a sandwhich for herself and then sat down glaring at it like she was a small child.
"That is what I mean right there." Aunt B laughed.
Lee smiled at Celes and Roman. "It does make it easier. They act the same but at the same time they are different.
Roman pouted as she pushed the sandwich stuff away. "Butt monkey." she muttered.
Damon did the same thing. "Can't do nothing around here."
"Except Damon acts just like Roman when she was little so I'm prepared for him."
"Oh, whatever, you think you are but you aren't." he paused as he listened for something. "Oh, got to go. Twins are up." He jumped off the stool and took off out the kitchen.
"The twins? Does he have children?" Aunt B asked.
Celes shook her head. "They're my twins, he's taken a shine to them and its good to see him bond with them. He learning a new kind of love with them."
Roman bit her lower lip as she quietly slid off her stool and walked over to the freezer.
"Oh, that freezer, Ro, and I promise you that you will be locked out of Celes' room, Harry's room, the dance studio, and the training room." Lee told her as he put the potatoes to boil.
Roman pouted as she went back to her seat. "Why does he have to be so… mean? He knows I like sweets more after sex."
Celes gave a little smiled pushing her sandwich away. "Im not hungry anymore." she said softly sliding off her stool. "Im going back to bed." she kissed Roman and then Lee and smiled at Aunt B.
Lee watched her. "I'll come get you when dinner is done. You need to eat something." he told her as his eyes softened. "Something solid."
Celes nodded and kissed him again. She walked out of the kitchen, and headed back to their room. When she got there she dropped her robe crawled into the bed and lay on her back staring at the ceiling.
Aunt B smiled at Lee. "You're like… the Papa." she laughed. "Its nice. Are you like this with all your children too?"
"Yes he is." Roman told her. "Lee and Celes is mama and papa Bear. While me and Harry are the Lion and Lioness. They take care of us and we protect everyone."
"I'm glad I get to see this, be apart of it a little." Aunt B said with a smile to Lee and Roman.
Roman nodded then she apparated to the freezer and grabbed the ice cream.
"Roman!"
"Bye." She apparated to Celes and hopped in place. "We got ice cream. We got ice cream. We got ice cream today. Hey hey!" Roman sang and she hopped over to her. "Damn, I forgot the spoons."
Celes sat up and grinned. "We can use… other things to eat it." she said crawling out of the bed and grabbing her robe and took Roman's hand and apperated them to their bedroom. "I really want ice cream… what the hell?" she moaned and kissed Roman.
Roman laughed as she hoped on the bed with her knees. "He said he would lock me out of the rooms but I figured if I really want you and Harry we can use the other rooms." She sighed as she pulled off the lid and dug her fingers into the ice cream. She gave a little squeal of delight as they both ate it.
The next few days went by pretty fast and now it was Christmas. Roman slipped out of bed and grabbed the gifts she was planning it give out. She pulled on her robe and skipped down to the kitchen where everyone sat and talked.
"Merry Christmas!" She greeted.
Celes turned with a large grin of her own. "Happy Christmas, Baby girl!" she said back to her in a chipper voice.
"Happy Christmas!" Harry said, he was sitting next to Celes his arm draped over her shoulders.
"Happy Christmas, butterfly." Lee told her as he kissed the top of her head.
Roman gave him a box and then she kissed Celes' cheek and gave her a bigger box. She stood next to Harry and kissed him. "I'll give you your gift later." She told him.
Lee opened his box and pulled out a book. He smiled at her. "Its an old journal."
"They are a mixture of my mom's dishes she use to make us. So there is a mixture od New Mexican food and Hawaiian food. I of course took the liberty of marketing the ones I like."
He laughed. "Thank you." He told her.
Celes smiled taking out her own gifts, all just little boxes she handed them around. Then she watched as Harry opened his and pulled out a Golden Snitch. She grinned when he saw which one it was. "How'd you get this?"
"Hagrid had it, he sent it a few months back and I decided to give it to you…" Celes said and kissed him. "Happy Christmas."
Lee and Roman opened their gifts. Roman smiled down at her. "Celes." They both said.
"They're bonding bracelets, they share a design that is similar that intertwines in on itself signifying unity. I got them for you a few weeks ago. If you look on the inside of each of yours it says the name of your mate. Now all you have to do is look at those bracelets and know that bond it there and its never going anywhere." She stood and took the boxes slipping them onto each of their wrists and closed her eyes holding her hands over them. They glowed for a minute and then she pulled her hands. "Always and Forever you two." she said to them and kissed both their hands. She turned to Roman. "I have something else for you but its not really a christmas gift." She turned back to her own big box and opened it looking down into it. "Roman…" she trailed off looking back up at her.
"When we were in Old Town I noticed you kept touching that particular coat. It was you size, so I got it."
Celes pulled it out of the box and smiled pressing it to her chest. "I love it. Thank you!" she said and kissed Roman. "So is the brood coming over here today then? Itll be the first time they meet your Aunt." she asked looking at Lee.
"Oh God, Ron will flip." Harry groaned.
Roman laughed. "You might want to send an owl." She told him.
Lee smiled. "Like always."
"Hey," Ro shook Harry's shoulder. "Where's our gifts?"
Harry grinned and got out a basket and slid it across to Lee. "Yeah, you know what that is mate." he said with a wink and handed Roman a medium box and then handed Celes the same sized box. Celes smiled down at it and opened it and gasped. "Oh my God, how did you get this book? Ive been looking for it for months!" she exclaimed pulling out the leatherboud volume. You've been hiding them from me, they wouldn't sell one to me at Flourish and Blotts!" she exclaimed looking down at the book. "Harry Potter, and Voldemort, the story of how it went." she bounced. "Oh I cant wait to read it and make fun of you!"
"You will have to read them to me too." Roman laughed.
Lee smiled as he looked through his basket muttering to himself as if he was making plans. Every now and then he sent Celes and Roman hot looks.
Roman opened her box and looked into the box. "Harry," she smiled at him.
"Its just a journal full of ideas i've had for Rolesque when someone does a number or I come up with something. I've been keeping it since you opened the doors. Some of them you've actually done… but" Harry shrugged.
Roman wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him deeply. "I love it. The horny mind of Harry Potter." She teased as she flipped through the journal.
"Oh, shit!" Lee growled as she turned off burners. "I got so caught up in my gift I started to burn the food."
Celes got up and went over to try to help salvage the food with a little laugh. "The basket distract you Lee?" she teased.
Harry chuckled. "Theres some ideas in there for new waitress uniforms too… and some improvements to the bar." he said and kissed the side of Roman's head as she looked.
Lee kissed the top of Celes' head. You will have to wait for your gift." He told her. "You too, Ro." He handed Harry a small ring box. "Its not a ring." He told him.
Harry gave a little laugh. "Awe, I thought you were going to ask for my hand." he said as he opened the box.
"No but you can have a golden key." He told him. "One goes to our room the other goes to something else. You'll know it when you see it."
Harry nodded. "Okay… cryptic… I like it." he said and shook his head. "Thanks mate."
Celes frowned and crossed her arms over her chest. "Can we have something like pancakes, or crepes, or french toast for breakfast. I want an excuse to smother something in syrup… Im feeling very… Roman like today." she asked bouncing on her toes and grinning at them all.
"You can smother me in syrup. I dont mind." Roman wiggled her eyebrows.
Lee laughed and shook his head. "I'll make pancakes."
Celes' eyes got bigger. "Oh lets do that… but first I… have to pee." she said and ran out of the kitchen to the half bath.
Harry frowned. "Is she okay?" he asked with a snort.
Lee shrugged. "I asked her but she just says she has to pee a lot."
Roman blew on Harry's ear as she played with his hair. "You have goosebumps." She teased.
Harry shivered. "I do now, damn woman. Gonna have you right here and now if you dont stop that." he muttered and kissed her neck resisting the urge to suck on it.
Celes walked back in with a smile. "I may want to go see Addie, its was okay a few days ago but now its just getting ridiculous. I'll worry about it after the holidays though." she said and sat down.
"Good idea." Lee told her.
After breakfast Roman made her way up to her room... well more like ran and screamed as Lee chased her. Once they were locked into their room he gave her a gift of a new clit ring. It had a golden chain that went up to her hips, wrapped around and connected to her belly ring with a small butterfly lock.
"This is pretty." She said as she looked at herself in the mirror. "But it will be difficult to have sex with... especially how wild I can get."
"I know." He told her. "Just be careful." He kissed her cheek and walked out their room.
Roman turned from side to side and frowned. She pressed a hand to her flat belly and felt it. A new life. Her eyes grew big as she quickly changed into a long skirt and t-shirt. She ran down the stairs and found Celes, Harry, and Lee talking. "I figured out why Celes is peeing a lot."
"Please tell me I'm all ears!" Celes said looking at her expectantly.
"You are having my sympathy pains... er, pregnant cravings... oh, I'm pregnant."
"Oh my God! Oh my God!" Celes shrieked coming off her stool and hugging Roman.
Harry smiled. "Another baby? Do we know which one of is fathered it?" He laughed.
Roman frowned. "I... I don't know. Usually I can feel you or Lee around me but... I don't know. If my calculations are right..." he eyes grew big. "It could be either one of you. I was with Lee and you... within a day a part"
Celes gave a little chuckle. "How scandalous." She said wiggling her eyebrows and sighing. "Good to know why I've been all off kilter lately. I don't have to go see Addie now." She said with a grin.
Harry got up and kissed Roman. "No matter who fathered it that child is apart of all of us." He said "Congratulations."
Roman squealed and wrapped her arms around him and kissed him deeper. She then went to Lee and kissed him. He laughed and held her tightly in his arms.
"A baby is good news." Lee told her.
Roman smiled at Celes. "I am scandalous. Incestral relationship with my sister and sleeping with two men a day a part from each other... what will you all ever going to do with me?" She kissed Celes and dipped her as she did so.
Celes giggled. "Keep you forever." she said and stood back up. "I have another present for all of you at once but it requires the recording studio. And I think I got what I wanted anyways, my family is happy." she said and beamed around at all of them.
Harry smiled and came over wrapping his arms around her. "It would have been nice if you were pregnant too." he whispered in her ear and she shivered.
"Well I'm not saying we should stop trying." she laughed.
Roman laughed and bounced on her toes. She turned to Lee and wrapped her arms around his neck and started to kiss up his neck. She felt so happy, playful, and turned on all at the same time.
Lee shivered as he tilted his head back. "Celes..." he moaned. "I think... we need too... holy shit!" He growled as he kissed Roman back.
Celes gave a little moan as Harry kissed her neck. "What… do we need to do Lee?" she asked looking at him.
Harry pulled her tighter to him and kissed her deeply on the lips after turning her head.
Roman giggled as Lee pulled away, breathing heavily. "Okay, time out. We have things to do." He kissed Roman again and literally took a step from her. "Celes has a song for us and we have a performance for you two."
Roman moaned as she tried to step towards him.
"Calm down you horny woman!" He growled.
Celes showed self control and stepped away from Harry. "Come on you lot." she said leaving the kitchen before she had her way with them.
Harry followed but kept grabbing for her and she would just jump away.
Celes led them all into the studio and sat down at the piano. "Heres the deal, as you all know I tend to vent my emotions into music… and when Harry and I left for a week… it turned out to be really difficult for me. I found this song, I learned the piano so I could accompany myself." she said looking around at all of them.
Celes started to play the song looking down at her hands as they played the piano a blush creeping up her neck.
"Where's my will, Can I find a way, The earth is wild, And I can't sit still, A familiar sound, A familiar voice, Makes it so hard,To make a choice, I don't know if I should stay."
She finally braved a look at all of them and gave a little smile and started into the next part of the song.
"A thousand stars, You will have my word, I'm bright enough, To fill these cracks, A familiar place, A familiar voice, Makes it so hard. To make a choice, I don't know if I should stay," The last line led right into the final part of the song.
"I ran to you like water, I threw my body in, And I'll stand up on the ocean, Just to show you that I am strong, strong, But what if I am wrong. A familiar look, A familiar smile, Makes it so hard To make a choice, I don't know if I should stay away." When she sang the last slow line she pulled her hands away from the piano and wiped a tear off her cheek with a little smile to all of them. "So, theres that."
Harry stood smiling at her from one side of the piano, he had heard her sing the song before this but hadn't heard it finished. "Always beautiful."
"I love it." Roman told her. "I love that our voice will always be familiar to you."
"And our looks." Lee told her. "Very beautiful. I love to hear you sing." He kissed her cheek.
Celes beamed around and wiped her eyes. "Okay, it's Christmas let's go do something fun… our family will be here before we know it. And I'm still in the mood for something sweet." she said glaring at Roman.
Roman whistled as she looked around.
Lee laughed, "Now that I know its Roman you two can have the sweets." he sighed and shook his head. "I should have known. Every time Ro is pregnant she becomes horny, hungry, and crave more sweets."
Celes gave a little laugh and then groaned. "I have to pee!" she said and got up dodging off to the nearest bathroom cursing Roman the whole way.
Harry just laughed. "You think I'd of seen it, I usually do." he said shaking his head.
"It was a surprise!" Roman said bouncing in her seat then twirled in it. "OH!" She hopped up and lifted her shirt until it was tucked under her breast. "Look what Lee got me." she said showing off the chain to Harry.
Harry moaned and looked at Lee. "Really mate? Are you trying to kill us all?" he asked.
Celes walked back in and smiled when she saw the new jewelry. "Oh that looks…" she stopped because her toe caught the corner of one of the music stands and she went flying forward.
Lee quickly went to her and caught her before she hit the ground. "You okay?"
Celes glared at Roman. "I think shes thrown my equilibrium off too. I keep tripping damn it." she huffed. "I like that, I want to test it out later." she said a little lighter.
Harry went over and looked down at her in Lee's arms. "You are such a klutz." he said and kissed her scowl.
Roman pulled down her shirt and kissed Celes too. "I will be waiting."
Lee shook his head. "Not this time you two. That chain connects to her other ring and there is only one way to take it off. And I'm not telling how." He teased.
Roman pouted, "But… that's not fair!"
Celes scowled at him and stepped away. "So you basically got her a chastity belt. Jerk." she muttered and walked out of the studio heading for the stairs.
Harry looked a little startled by her words and followed her confused.
"You butt monkey!" Roman said and hit Lee's arm as she walked out.
Lee laughed as he followed them. "I do love playing these games."
For some reason Celes was mad. "Game, okay." she said shortly. She stalked into the kitchen and opened the fridge staring into it muttering something about being kept from her woman.
Harry walked in after her and went over to her. "You okay?" he asked.
"Im fine." she said grabbing a jar of cherries and closing the fridge she went over the island plopped onto a chair opened the cherries and ate one. "And don't even think about taking them away. Youre on my list." she snapped at Lee taking deep breaths.
Lee chuckled as he kissed her cheek. "I'll make it up to you. I promise."
"You'd better." she said a little less hard and offered a cherry to Roman.
"Ooh! Cherries." She ate one and bounced around the kitchen as Aunt B came in. "Merry Christmas."
Aunt B gave her a smile. "Happy Christmas, you seem chipper." she pointed out sitting down at the island.
Roman sat next to her and gave her a box. "This is from all of us." she told her.
Aunt B looked down at the box and smiled with tears in her eyes. "You didnt have to get me anything." she said starting to unwrap it.
"I know but Celes and I saw it and knew it was for you." She said as he pulled out a scarlet shawl with specs of gold in it. She turned it over so that she saw an embroidery of two Lions and two Bears. "You are now protected by Harry and I." she told her. "And will be taken care of by Celes and Lee."
Aunt B let out a little oh that sounded like a sob and hugged Roman. "Oh thank you." she got up and hugged them all, even Harry who looked a bit startled but hugged her back after a seconds shock. "I will treasure it always." she said to them.
Roman smiled. Damon came running into the room and jumped on the counter. He looked at Harry and Lee and smiled. "Do you know what time it is?" he asked them as he crouched low.
"No… should we?" Harry asked playing it cool.
Lee shrugged as he slightly turned ready for the attack he saw coming. "I have no idea."
Damon jumped to kicked Harry in the chest. "Wrestling time!"
Harry grabbed him and pinned him to his chest standing with him. "Its on Little Mate!" he exclaimed.
"I'll make breakfast, you go play with Damon." Celes said to Lee feeling a little less angry after eating the cherries uninterrupted.
Lee smiled at her. "I need to start on dinner. The family will be here soon. Maybe we can work together." He whispered in her ear and nipped at it.
Roman was already running out the kitchen to follow Harry and Damon she wanted in on that action.
Celes gave a tiny shiver. "O-okay." she said and slid off her stool. She cleared her throat. "So what do we want for… everything. Other than turkey of course." she laughed.
Harry carried Damon into the living room and mock slammed him on the floor pinning him there.
Roman slid on the ground like she was sliding to home plate. "One…" She hit her hand on the ground. "Two…"
Damon rolled and knocked Harry over. He pinned him down and "Not today Daddy-o."
"One…" Roman hit the ground. "Two, three." She said quickly and raised Damon's arm. "Winner!"
Harry snaked an arm out and got Roman's side tickling her, he used his other arm to wrap around Damon and rolled away with him standing in on fluid motions he tossed Damon in the air and caught him and then slammed him down on the couch with a loud roar of play.
Roman quealed. "Cheating!" she declared. "Disqualification, Damon wins!"
Damon growled and flipped him over and sat on his chest. "No touching the ref!"
Harry put his hands up laughing. "Okay, Okay. Fine." he said. "Just this once, because it Christmas!" he said and grabbed Damon to him. "You're going to be a fun kid when you're finally born." he said without thinking.
"You think so?" he asked as he smiled up at him.
"You know what, I really do." he said and sat up. "Okay, its back on." he said grabbing Damon again and getting up and running with him to the training room for more space.
"Wait for me!" Roman said as he followed. "I'm the ref!"
"You are going down!" Damon declared as he put Harry into a headlock.
Harry grunted and pulled Damon's arms away from him and laughed a little pulling Damon around and noogiing him. "Little…" he said laughing and then went for another pin.
"AH!" he growled as pulled away. He rolled and then rolled behind him knocking into the back of his knees and tripping him. He jump up and step on his on both his shoulders.
Roman slid to them. "One… Two…"
Harry sat up with Damon still on top of him and caught him as he toppled back and then brought him down and pinned him again looked at Roman. "You keep acting like a ref, and I'll have to do something about that." he growled at her.
"But I'm the ref!" she told him.
Damon rolled and put him in another headlock. Then he rolled him and pinned him down."
"One, two, three." Roman said quickly. "Damon wins!"
Harry growled and picked up Damon easily and set him aside and made a grab for Roman pulling her to him. "No more ref, you cheat. You count too fast." he said and kissed her hard on the lips before letting her go and going back to Damon picking him up and doing a mock body slam with him.
All of a sudden there were a herd of kids running into the training room and jumping on Harry. Roman slammed her hands on the mat. "One… Two… Three! The kids win and Harry losses!"
Harry laughed as he tried to get out from under the horde of children but found it very difficult. "Later, Ro, You wait later I'm going to pay you back for this!" he declared roaring at the kids laughing.
Roman laughed. "Pin him down there!" She was telling them. "Now tickle his sides and feet!"
"So evil." Harry gasped.
Celes turned when Molly and Arthur walked into the kitchen. She went over and hugged both of them and offered them seats at the island and went back to putting together a sweet potato pie as a part of tonight's dessert. She munched on her cherries occasionally stopping to feed one to Lee. He had made his Aunt something to eat and she was eating at the island. "Introduce them Lee." she said with a little smile and kissed his cheek giving him another cherry.
"Mama Weasley, Papa Weasley, This is my Aunt B. Aunt Be this is Celes' aunt and uncle, Molly and Arthur Weasley. Also known as Mama and Papa Weasley." he kissed Molly on the cheek.
Celes listened to them exchange pleasantries and they started talking but Celes didnt pay attention she was humming and daydreaming as she poured the mix for the sweet Potato pie into the pie crust and added it to the bottom of the oven. She went over and grabbed another cherry and popped it in her mouth still humming and looking for something else to do. She picked up the bowl and went over and started to clean it out.
Lee smiled as he kissed her cheek. They worked well in the kitchen together and he liked it. He loved it actually. All that was missing was Roman and Harry doing the taste testing. After everything was either in the over or done he leaned against the island listening to them talk. He gently nudged Celes as he escorted everyone into the living room. "Ready for your gift?" he asked her against her ear.
Celes shivered and nodded. "Yes please." she said eagerly.
He took her hand and walked them to the porch. He appereated them to the flat that was given to her. He wrapped a blindfold around her eyes and walked her inside. "I saw all the pictures you had circled the things you wanted." he told her as he maneuvered her inside. He pulled down the blindfold and showed her the new kitchen.
Celes' eyes filled with tears, he had done it all right down to the bigger counter space and bigger appliances. She turned to him. "You did this for me?" she asked him and looked around the room again. "Its beautiful."
"Yes," he told her. "I liked that you are willing to share this with me and I would love to call this our living space. I see that it can be changed so I won't feel like Snape will pop out any moment." he laughed. "As I look around I also want to change the kitchen in the flat by the sea. The kitchen is my domain and I want it the way I want it." he smiled.
Celes rested her hand on his chest and smiled up at him. "Thats why I wanted bigger counters, and the island… taking down the weird random cupboard thingy was just closing the space. You should be able to move in a kitchen, not feel cramped in it. And the glass opens it up so much, plus in the spring we can plant a garden for fresh vegetables and herbs." she said looking out behind her. "Make this however you want and I'll work around it. I like sharing the kitchen with you… even if all I do is make sweets for Roman." she laughed.
He smiled at her and shook his head. "I like this space but I'm just talking in genral. I want to redo all the kitchens I have. Especially the one in London Alan had bought us, and the flat by the sea. This one is ours. Those will be mine."
Celes wrapped her arms around his waist and pulled back a little looking up at him. "Thank you." she said softly. "Thank you so much."
He kissed her. "You are welcome." he told her. "And Happy Christmas."
She giggled. "Happy Christmas. We will have to come back and… make this house ours later. I still have ideas for the main bedroom I haven't changed it yet." she said and winked at him. "Oh in case I don't get to tell you today, I love you." she said and kissed him.
"And I love you too." he kissed her as he picked her up and spun her a little. "Come on, we have to get back."
Celes gave a little moan but followed him. "Fine." she said with a little smile. "This doesn't make up for the 'chastity belt' Mr." she declared.
"Oh, really? What if for Box day we go out on a date and when you get back I'll have Roman nicely wrapped in your guys room?"
Celes gasped and stopped walking. "Would you really?" she asked bouncing on her toes. Then she stopped and straightened her face. "I mean yeah that could work…"
Lee laughed, "I saw that excitement. That is what we will do. We will go out for lunch at a nice place and when you get back I'll have Roman in your room with a big Green bow on her head."
Celes moaned and stepped closer to him and kissed him deeply trailing her fingers lightly down his chest. "Fine." she shivered.
He chuckled and kissed her deeply. "You know that is what you want." He told her. "Come on, I need to check on the turkey." he told her and apperated them back home.
Celes pouted a little. "Yes thats what I want, I also want you…" she whispered following him back to the kitchen. "Long day… thats what this is going to be." she muttered.
"You will have me tonight." He told her. "All night." He nipped her ear and then checked on the turkey.
"Lee, Celes." Roman said as he skidded to a halt into the kitchen. "The kids are about to open their gifts."
Celes hopped up and pulled Roman close and kissed her. "Okay." she said walking away with a little extra swagger in her hips.
Roman wrapped her arms around Celes as she watched the kids open their gifts and then then jump on the big basket. "HEY! Don't you set those dung bombs in here. If you do so help me God, I will take them all away and you will never touch another one until your seventh year of Hogwarts."
Celes smiled around at the kids as they all groaned. She laughed and sat back against Roman watching her family open gifts and talk and joke. It was getting close to dinner time when Celes had to pee for the like millionth time since they sat down in the family room. She was in the toilet when the door opened and Harry came in. She stood and gave a little shake of her head. "What are you doing?" she asked him.
He kissed her and pushed her against the wall. "Just need to kiss you." he moaned against her lips.
"Clearly." Celes breathed out and looped her arms around his neck and kissed him again. "Okay if we stay away too long, I'm certain there will be hell to pay." she moaned.
Harry groaned and kissed her neck down to her collarbone and held out a box to her. "Sometimes I think you forget that I'm around." he said to her.
"I could never forget that you're around. I don't think I've stopped thinking about you since the first day I ever met you… even before that." she admitted blushing and opening the box. She gave a little gasp and looked up at him. "This is so pretty." she said and pulled out a green quill."
"To use at school." he said and kissed her neck and then her lips. "It helps you grade papers. I looked its aloud."
Celes chuckled. "At least I'll always be fair." she murmured looking at it again and then around the bathroom. "Harry we are in a bathroom."
Harry laughed. "Alright, come on." he said and kissed her again taking her hand and leading her out to the family room.
Celes was still blushing when they walked back in, she just sat down with Harry on the couch.
Roman was sitting on Lee's lap singing her legs as she picked on the kids around her. She would pull on Jude's brain then point at Luke. Luke shook his head and pouted at her. She smiled around at the kids and all their family. Lee pulled on Roman's hair and then tickled it against her ear. She gave a little squeal and pulled away. She smiled at Ron as Aunt B had walked out to use the restroom. "Hey Ron," she said as she leaned over to her. "What do you think of Lee's aunt?"
Ron looked at her and nearly jumped out of his skin, giving a classic Ron expression that had everyone laughing. "Bloody hell." he said as Hermione stepped forward. "This is my husband Ronald, and I'm Hermione." she said to Aunt B smacking Ron's shoulder.
"Its nice to meet you two." she said laughing and nodding at them.
Celes hid her face in Harry's chest and laughed so hard she could barely breath.
"I told you!" Harry said laughing at Ron as he sat down still a little red.
Roman laughed. Lee shook his head. "Dinner is ready." he told everyone and they all filled into the dining room.
"Georgie, I have and idea. You know who you were saying us four can turn your shot into a brothel? How about we open a shop that is for adult?"
"Bloody hell," he said. "No, that is your area. I just enjoy the jokes."
Celes snorted as she heard the interchange. "You know you could always just add something to the bottom of Rolesque." she suggested with a shrug.
"I could help with that." Harry said.
"Oh! That is a wonderful idea!" She said as he hopped in her seat. "Harry and i are going to go into business… an adult shop business." She gasped. "Celes can you make adult shaped cookies we could sell?"
"And cakes and lollipops." she said blushing deeply.
"That will be awesome, Sexy!" Harry said and looked at Roman. "I like this idea! Alot. My job at the ministry is slowing down a bit this is the perfect time." he said to her.
"I love this. We need to talk more about this when there are no children in the area." she told them and winked at them.
Celes smiled and shook her head making a little sound in the back of her throat when she bit into her turkey. "Always perfect." she moaned and began to eat like a starving person. She loved turkey dinner it was probably her favorite part of Christmas besides spending time with family.
"Wow, um slow down you'll choke." Harry said.
"How is it that every time we have became pregnant or just one of us we do so around the best time of the year and we can eat such good food?" Roman moaned as she ate. She closed her eyes and chewed. Licking her lips she moaned again and ate more.
"You two are pregnant again?" Molly gasped at Roman.
"No, Mama, just Ro this time." Celes said with a smile.
Roman smiled at her. "Celes is gaining most of my cravings." she told her.
"And your need to pee, and my balance is off, and… " she growled a little and Molly looked at her.
"Are you sure dear?" Molly asked.
"Yes, Mama, Im sure its just Ro. I just have this bloody bond with her so I get all her symptoms." she said with a smile.
Roman giggled and then kissed Celes' cheek. "I love you though."
Lee leaned over and kissed her. "Stop making those noises. You are driving me crazy."
Celes smiled a little. "I love you too, Ro." she pouted and ate another bite of her food.
Harry just laughed at them and continued to watch his family eat while he did.
After dinner and spending more time with the family it was done. roman sighed as she leaned against the couch and smiled. Damon and went to his room with the twins and Aunt B to watch a movie. Lee played with Celes' hair as he sat on one side of her. "Dinner was good, yeah?"
Celes gave a little sigh. "Dinner was fantastic." she said looking at him.
Harry smiled. "Dinner is always good at long as I don't make it." Harry said and poked Roman's side a little with a smile.
Roman giggled a she rubbed her full stomach. "Oh, yeah. Really good." She crossed her legs at the knees and smiled at them all. "So what did Lee get you?" she asked Celes.
Celes smiled dreamily. "A kitchen." she sighed.
Lee smiled down at her. "I finished remodeling her kitchen… er, ours."
Roman smiled at them. "Oh, yay! You guys have a place for yourselves. I'm happy." she looked over to Harry. We need a place now. I"m think somewhere in asia, or not. I don't know."
"Asia,wherever. You pick I'll help you make it ours." he said to her and kissed the side of her head.
Celes drew her legs up and hugged them to her chest and rested her chin on them. "So, are we going to start planning a wedding?" she asked looking at Roman with a sparkle in her eyes and pulled out a box she had been carrying all day. "This isn't for Christmas like I said."
"A ring?" She asked as she opened it. "Oh, Celes… I don't even know where to begin. Where do you want the wedding, who are we inviting." She gasped. "Harry, will you be my best man?" she asked.
"Hey!" Lee said.
"Well I only asked because its a Lioness marrying a Mama Bear, so you would be the Man of Honor."
Lee thought about it. "I can do that… it makes more sense."
Celes smiled and wiggled a little. "We are inviting our family of course, I want to get married in New Mexico. I love it there, and its… where we… you know…" she said blushing and closed her eyes for a minute picturing it in her mind. "You can wear a suit or a tux, I can wear a dress, Arthur and Alan can walk me down the aisle… music… receptions, cake… fun family… love." she sighed.
Harry smiled down at her. "You've thought a lot about this." he said.
"Mmm, since I realized I was in love with Roman." she sighed eyes still closed.
Roman laughed as she hugged her. "I love you. I just thinking think of all of this. All I know is I just wanted to be with you."
"I spend a lot of time daydreaming lately." Celes said looking around at them. "Life is sort of bliss right now."
Harry nodded. "I'd agree with that."
"Me too." Lee said and kissed Celes on the side of her head.
Roman looked up at Harry. "I have something for you but I'm a little upset because Lee has me on lock down."
Lee smiled at her. "I do but you should still be able to do what you wanted."
Harry raised an eyebrow. "Color me intrigued." he said to her.
Celes just shook her head and smiled leaning her head on Lee's arm.
Lee kissed Celes and picked her up. "You two have fun." he told them as he walked off with her.
"You ready?" Roman asked Harry as she pulled him up to his feet.
"I'm always ready." he said with a wink.
She giggled as they walked to their room. She sat him on the bed. "Stay here. This is going to take a little while." She said as she walked off to their bathroom. She pulled off her shirt and tossed it to him. As she finished stripping she pulled on a slip and wrapped herself in more clothes, all in purple. Then she pulled on the outer robe and groaned irritably. "I hope you appreciate this." She called out to him. "This takes too much time to wrap myself in. A lot of measuring, tieing…" she complained.
Harry laughed. "I will appreciate it, promise." he said leaning back on the bed and waiting for her patiently.
After the robe was wrapped properly she wrapped a white belt around it to hold it into place, then a thicker belt to add the padding. She sighed as she looked at herself in the mirror. When she was satisfied she walked out in a purple kimono with white and pink flowers decorating all over it. "Ta-da!"
Harry's mouth dropped open as he took her in. "Oh wow… you look… beautiful." he asked getting up to get a closer looked at it. He touched the fabric. "Amazing." he said and reached down and kissed her.
She giggled as she kissed him back. She sighed as she leaned into him. Her long black hair fell like a waterfall behind her. "This is supposed to be a two man job. But doing so alone is just hard!"
Harry kissed her down her down to her chin and pulled back. "Next time, I'll help." he murmured. "So what now?" he asked and kissed her again.
"Well, I do remember telling you I was going to put on a Kimono so you can unwrap me." She smiled and did a little turn. "I have a lot of layers and you have to take your time cause this was a lot of work!"
Harry chuckled and started to remove the kimono slowly. "How do people do this everyday?" he asked after five minutes.
She giggled, "It's like anyone dressing. This is their way of wearing clothing… well traditionally."
Harry smiled and when he finally got to skin he kissed it. "Well I like the culture but am sort of glad I don't live in it. I think I'm too sexually active for it." he laughed.
Roman laughed as she shivered against the cold. "Me too." She told him as she wrapped her arms around him. She kissed his neck to his chin. "I think we may need to be careful. This chain can either break or hurt me." She said as he stood back and looked down at the chain that was wrapped around her waist and connected to her ring below. She played with the little butterfly padlock "Isn't it pretty?"
Harry moaned. "Very. Damn it." he said and walked over to her walked her back to sit on the bed and kneeled in front of her taking off his shirt and then he spread her legs and dove down between them flicking his tongue across her clit laughing when she jumped a little. He brought a hand up then tweaked her nipple and sat back with a growl. "What the hell…. putting a god damn lock on you and not giving me the...key." he said and looked up at her with a smile and pulled out his box from Lee. He held up the key.
Roman moaned then rubbed her legs together. She wanted more but was frustrated. She looked at Harry and then laughed. "Leave it to Lee to pick on you and give you the key and you forgetting until now."
Harry growled. "Remind me to slug him tomorrow." he said and unlocked the little lock and gave a little laugh. "That…" he trailed off and kissed her removing the chain carefully.
She giggled as she opened her legs for him. "He did say the chain has a hook so you can unhook it from there." she told him. She leaned down on her elbows. "Papa Bear is very clever."
Harry chuckled and shook his head. "Guess we are having slow sex tonight." he said coming up and pushing her back onto the bed. He kissed her belly and took a minute to lay his head on it. He closed his eyes and listened and then smiled and kissed her belly again and up between her breasts still holding the chain lightly in his hand.
"Oh, no." She told him. "You are taking this chain off." She told him. She reached between them to her clit ring to unhook it. "This thing has been rubbing in the most… tortuous and sweetest way." She moaned.
Harry laughed and took the chain from her and set it on the table next to their bed. "Okay well it be off for now… but if you start going too fast I'll put it back on." he said to her and kissed her neck and then sucked on it a little, moaning. He trailed a hand over her breast and tweaked her nipple then kissed down her body again stopped to kiss her belly and kissed it a few times before kissing down to her core. He flicked his tongue over her clit again and moaned into her.
Roman moaned as she rolled her hips. She leaned her head back as she lifted her hips more so that he could get more of her.
Harry growled a little and dipped his tongue into her enjoying the taste of her. He replaced his tongue with two fingers and used his tongue to mess with her piercing and clit.
She moaned loudly as she rocked her hips onto his fingers. She shuddered as she pressed his head more into her. "Oh… God!" she screamed.
Harry laughed as he continued to work her, then he stopped and kissed his way back up her and hovered above her pushing his pants off. He pressed himself against her core but didn't enter her and kissed her neck. He pressed against her only entering her partially teasing her.
"Shit!" Roman growled. She tried wrapping her legs around him to make him enter her fully. She panted as she wrapped her arms around his head and ran her fingers into his hair. "Harry." she growled.
Harry looked down at her with a smile. "What?" he asked innocently and then felt her hips rolling. "Oh… you want this." he said and thrusted into her with a little laugh. He went excruciatingly slow though when he started to thrust in and out of her.
She rolled onto her head and moaned loudly. "Harry." She moaned as she raised her hips more. She gave a growl as she rolled him over and smiled down at him. "You will not deny me!"
Harry lifted her off him and grabbed for the chain and lock. "Want to bet?" he teased her. Her grabbed for her and started to try to get it back on her.
"No," she moaned as she tried to crawl away from him. "Don't make make me tie you down." She told him.
"That wont work. Come here you little nymph." he said pulling her by her ankle back under him. "Be good." he said and thrust into her slowly, putting the chain and lock back down. "Or I'll put it back on and leave you here." he moaned and kissed her neck and then bit her shoulder. He was thrusting a little faster this time extremely turned on by the power he had.
Roman shuddered and moaned. She didn't know what was going on. She was so turned on and yet wanted to be defiant. She wanted to push the boundary but she didn't want this to end. "God…" she moaned again. She pulled the back of his neck down and kissed him. "Evil man."
Harry kissed her back and dipped his tongue into her mouth possessing it. He broke away and kissed her down the neck and at the bottom of it bit her a little with a growl he picked up one of her legs and brought her knee up to his waist and thrusted harder and a little faster.
Roman moaned as she thrusted back against him. She shivered with the way he was possessing her. Everything was on his own terms. Her hands went down to his nipples and pulled on them. She bit her lower lip and rolled back onto her head. "Harry, more!"
Harry grinned. "Not yet." he grunted pounding into her but still holding back. He leaned down and kissed her again picking up her other leg and bringing it up to his other hip going deeper into her still. He looked down at her and gave a little grin that was so evil. "I own you." he growled at her.
Roman screamed out her climax as she she arched her back. She panted and squeezed her thighs against him and pulled him down as she kissed him again. She wrapped her legs around him and pulled him into her with her legs. "Cheater." she growled as she pulled on his hair and rolled her hips more.
"Alls fair in love and war, baby." he grunted and thrust harder and faster into her egged on by her climax. "God you are so… hot." he gasped and kissed her wherever he could reach her and bit her shoulders and sucked on them.
She moaned and thrust back just as hard and fast. She screamed out her moans and kissed him wherever she could get to. She bit his neck, he shoulders, and nipped at his lips. She scratched at his back. She reached down between them and played with the ring and her clit and moans louder as she rolled to the back.
Harry gave a loud growl as what she was doing nearly did it for him he was pretty much there. "God damn Roman." he panted looking down at her. "I'm going to…" he said to her.
She panted and continued to rub her clit. "Tell me," she told him. "Tell me."
"Come." he growled and came hard, so hard he thought he might hurt her. He grunted as he did thrusting into her as hard as he could.
Roman screamed out another climax. She shook and moaned as she bit her lower lip. She rubbed her legs up and down his as she enjoyed the tingly sensation.
"Good God, Lee has given me the key to the bloody kingdom…" Harry panted leaning down and picking up the chain and key and grabbing his wand he made them disappear to another place in the house. "You… uh, insurance." he said and still laid half on top of Roman.
She growled at him. "Remind me to get Lee later." She hit his arm. "You are not going to use that on me any more! I will find it!"
Harry laughed down at her closing his eyes. "Oh you think you are, do you?" he said. "I need to buy Lee a friggen medal or something." he sighed.
"You evil men. You are supposed to be my partner, not his." she pouted.
Harry reached over and kissed her sweetly. "I am your partner, and I'm his… brother? I think is how Celes put it…" he chuckled at her and kissed her again.
Roman sighed as she kissed him back. She moaned as she slipped her tongue in his mouth and tasted him. She loved the hot sweet taste of him. It always reminded her of wine. She could be drunk off of him with only a few kisses.
Harry brought his hand up and cupped her face and then ran his hand up into her hair still kissing her. Then he pulled away looking down at her. "So, ready to add another child to this brood we already have?" he said bringing his hand down to rest on her still flat belly.
She smiled up at him. "I enjoy the process of making them, carrying them, and talking to them. I just don't like the birthing part." she sighed. "It hurts so damn much. Its why I had tried to be careful but with everything that happened I wasn't even thinking about protection." she sighed as she looked down at her flat belly. "I will always love carrying Lee's or your children." She told him and looked back up at him. She smiled again. "So yes, I am."
Harry smiled down at her and laid his head down. "Are you tired?" he asked as he started to rub little circles over her belly.
Roman laughed, "I'm pregnant so I'm horny and ready to go however many times you want." she told him and rubbed her legs together. "You will know when I'm tired." she teased.
Harry came up over top of her and looked down at her he leaned down and kissed her again proceeding to start again.
She giggled and wrapped her arms around him. "You know what I said to appreciate what I was doing and take your time unwrapping me, I only meant unwrapping me." she told him.
Harry shook his head and gave a little laugh. He dipped down and kissed her deeply he pulled her closer to him with a little jerk and and entered her quickly thrusting deep.
"Oh…" she moaned. She closed her eyes and moaned again. "That… is better." she panted as she met his thrust.
Harry growled into her neck and then nipped it and thrust harder into her enjoying the feelings she was sending through his body. He started to kiss her more urgently all over her face, neck, and collarbones. "You drive me crazy." he moaned.
She screamed out her moans and did something she hadn't done except for with Celes and Lee. She connected to him and allowed him to feel what she was feeling. How good he was making her feel and how much she loved it and loved him. She met his thrust and clawed at the bed.
Harry felt her connect to him and shared his feeling back with her. He started to pound into her with more urgency growling every time he did. He felt like he was going to lose his grip on reality, and maybe he wanted to a little. He buried his face in her neck closing his eyes and breathing her in keeping up the intensity.
Roman screamed out her moans and felt him. She felt everything he felt. She wrapped her arms around him and knew she felt the same way. "Together… this one time, let us both lose our grip on reality." she told him through their personal link. She bit her lip as she dug her nails into him and scratched hard. She felt so animalistic in that moment. She wanted to let it all out. She didn't care how rough they got just as long they were both together.
Harry let go, he gripped Roman's body and picked her up and brought her up on top of him digging his hands into her hips. He leaned forward and bit her shoulder solidly and then made little nibbles up her neck nipping her chin and then taking her bottom lip he pulled on it with a primal growl and looked into her eyes.
She screamed loudly. The pleasure that was filling her was like none other she felt… except when he made her feel how much he loved her. Her heart felt like it was going to burst with excitement. She scratched as he back as she pulled hard on his hair and bit at his neck with her own growl. She felt her more of her juices flow freely as she continued to rocked onto him. She nipped at his lips and licked to sooth them. She looked into his green eyes and swore she saw a galaxy of stars in his eyes.
Harry growled again bringing his hand up into her hair at the back of her head and tugging on it to bring her head back. He leaned down and bit the base of her neck then licked up the side of it and sucked on the top of her neck. He continued to pump into her, his mind gone. He could barely register that he was getting ready to come.
Roman held him tightly as she rocked harder onto him. She felt so wild and out of control that she didn't know what was going on with her. Her magic wrapped around them and heated them. Everything in the room started to get hot. Sweat beaded on their bodies and rolled down in streaks. She clawed at his back and bit up his neck. She heard a loud roar in her ears but didn't know what it was. Suddenly her body shook and she screamed the loudest she had ever screamed. Her body locked around Harry but at the same time felt limp. She felt her fluids gush and she screamed again.
Harry roared loudly and held Roman close to him feeling the heat around them. He gave stranded pants and kept thrusting into Roman as he continued to come and then when he was done he just clung to Roman his slippery body sliding against hers and he shook and tried to think. But no thoughts were coming.
Roman moaned as her body continued to shake hard. She felt herself clamped down onto Harry and continue to try and milk him. She jerked again moaned. All she seemed to feel was Harry in her arms and the heat around them. It was so damn hot it reminded her of volcanos. she felt her hair stick to the back of her neck and back.
Harry kept his arms firmly around her as he fell back onto the bed still not thinking or seeing anything. He buried his face in her breasts and kept shaking but he was still very hot.
How was it possible to see something but not see it. She didn't know how long she stared at the sliding doors to the garden but when she finally saw them she felt her air return to her lungs. She took a deep breath and closed her eyes and opened them. She still jerked but it was lessening now. Her body started to loosen and she ran her fingers into Harry's hair gently.
Harry moaned as his senses returned to him and opened his eyes looking up at her. "What the hell was that?" he asked and moaned again.
Roman's eyes drooped tiredly as she felt her magic return to her. "I don't know." she whispered as she continued to run her fingers through his hair. "A mating of two lions." she smiled.
"Well whatever it was, I think it was fantastic" he said to her and kissed her chin.
She moaned. "I'm so hot, but yet so comfortable." she told him. She smiled as she kept her eyes close. "I bet if you looked outside there won't be any snow in the garden."
Harry looked and found she was right. "Its like our own little hot spot." he said and sat up pulling her up into his arms and walking out into their garden. "What happened to winter?" he asked her sitting down again before he fell over.
She opened her tired eyes and looked around. She closed them and leaned her head against Harry. "The power of fire." she whispered as if remembering something. "The the power of passion combined together to unleash the power of lava. Burn hotly, burn hard, burn wildly and become the beacon of new life. Break the chain of lives past and bring new lives to last. Past lives and failures erased when new lives are reborn to be raised." she sighed and fell asleep in Harry's arms.
Harry kissed her forehead and carried her back to their bed laying her down and then crawling in next to her and pulling her close. He buried his face in her hair and fell asleep soon after.
The next months seemed to pass by quickly, Celes split her time between remodeling and redecorating her little flat with Lee, preparing the clinic for her to be gone during school years by filling in Draco, whom she had hired on the sly, on all her responsibilities to the clinic. She also spent a lot of time with Harry, Roman and Lee. She went on dates and made love and was generally in bliss. When she found spare minutes in her day she sat down and looked at bridal magazines day dreaming about her wedding to Roman.
About a week before her meeting with McGonagall she realized it was the week of Valentines day and decided to make a little trip of it. She rented a little cottage for the four of them to stay in and asked Damon if hed be okay with the twin a week or if he wanted to go the Burrow. He opted for the Burrow and she had said that was a good idea.
Celes was standing in the little room that she and Harry were sharing getting ready for her meeting. She stood in front of the mirror in just a bra and pants trying to figure out which shirt she should wear when she sighed in frustration and dropped both to the floor. She took in her reflection, slightly flushed fire in her blue eyes from frustration. Her eyes traveled down her own body and took in the gentle curve of her breast and belly and then they went down further and she stopped her mouth falling open, they shot back to her belly. She brought her hands up and found a hard round little bump there and made a little squealing noise. "No… no way… no." she said and rubbed the bump trying to feel the little life and not finding it. She frowned, she turned sideways. She was either pregnant, or had a tumor. She voted pregnant but how had she missed it. She bit her lip and ran her hands over her belly again shaking her head. She gave a little mad laugh and looked up when she saw a shadow cross her doorway. She smiled at Harry.
"Whats going on?" he asked stepping into their room.
"I'm… I think I'm pregnant." she said softly. "B-but I can't be… I…" she kept running her hands over the bump and Harry came over and stopped her.
"Cel, that looks like a baby bump to me." he said looking down into her face.
"But… I… I… I'm so careful… I…" she was at a loss and just bit her lip shaking her head still.
Harry walked her over to the bed and sat down with her. He kissed her forehead and left the room for a minute coming back with Lee and Roman. "I think shes broken." he said
Celes looked vaguely up at them and smiled. "Hello." she said to them rubbing her hands over the baby bump.
Lee smiled at her and walked over to her along with Roman. Romna knelt in front of her as she bounced on her knees. "Let me see Cel-Bear." she told her. She replaced Celes' hands with her own. She rubbed the firm little bump that matched hers. She closed her eyes nodded. She pressed her ear to it and nodded. She pressed her nose to it then nodded. She then crossed her arms and looked at her baby bump really hard, as if she had x-ray vision, then nodded. She smiled as he pressed her lips to it and gave it a lick and then nodded."Yep, you're pregnant." she smiled as she sat back on her heels.
Lee shook his head, "Really, you went through all that just to tell her she was pregnant?"
"What? I used all five senses, six if you count my magic." She teased.
Lee sat next to Celes as Harry sat on the other side of her. "What are you thinking, little Minx?" he asked her.
Celes looked at him and then back at Harry and then down at Roman. "But… I was having Roman's symptoms not… my own." she said dumbly trying to process what was happening still.
Harry rubbed her back and kissed the side of her head. "See I think she broke." he chuckled.
Roman looked in her face with her golden eyes and smiled. "We are pregnant. You should have went to Addie after all. If you want I can rub my tummy against yours and we can see if we can start a fire." she teased.
Lee rolled his eyes. "Ro seems to have quite a sense of humor this pregnancy." He kissed the side of Celes' head. "This is good news."
Celes bit her lip and nodded. "How did this happen?" she puzzled more to herself and then thought about it and shook her head.
"Well, you see. When a man and woman take off their clothes together…" Roman started.
Celes gave her a sarcastic smile. "I know that! I want to know how I missed it. Me? I'm the one who's pregnant!" she said and frowned again, and peeked at both the boys again then leaned forward to Roman and said quietly. "I dont even know which one is the father… how did I let that happen?"
Roman gave a dramatic gasp. "You little slut." She whispered back and smiled at her. "You are beginning to act like me. Incestreal relations with your sister, and sleeping with both men. What shall we ever do?" She rubbed her nose against hers. "Its okay. We all love you just like how you all love me."
Celes kissed her with a little moan then fell back on the bed. "I'm going to have a baby. Oh I'm going to have to start late at Hogwarts. I mean if my timing is right. When we get home I'll have to go see Addie and Dra… I mean… ha, nevermind. I have to get dressed." she said getting up and stepping around Roman and picking up one of the shirts off the floor pulling it on.
Roman sat on Lee's lap and swung her legs. "Cel-Bear, who did you hire to take over for you at the clinic?" she asked as she eyed her hotly.
Celes looked at Roman and then shot a look at Harry he was looking at her intensely and she could tell he was inside her head. She closed her eyes and pressed her lips together. She tried to make her mind go blank but the question was out there and she was thinking it.
"Bloody hell, Celes!" Harry exclaimed standing and coming over to her. "He cant help run your clinic!"
"It's Draco, isn't it?" Lee asked. "She nearly said it. I didn't even know he was into healing."
"I thought Blaise said he was a writer." Roman frowned.
"He is, he does both. He… he's really good. Almost as good as I am. He decided after everything to help and give back. He said he spent so much time taking when he was young that all he wanted to do was give back…" Celes inisisted. "Hes not a snide little Slytherin anymore." She looked around at all of them.
"Okay, but he isn't going anywhere near my vag when it comes time to give birth." Roman said. She turned to Lee and wrapped her arms around his neck.
Lee sighed, "It's already done and I trust you know what you are doing." He told her. "Don't like it, but I trust you." He told her as he tilted his head to the side and allowed Roman to kiss him.
Harry looked down at her. "He was my… like opposite of Lee is to me… in school." Harry said.
Celes sighed and kissed him on the lips and then the chin and down his neck. "Hes a good healer, and he's very capable for the other parts of the clinic. I needed someone and I wanted the best after me… and that what he is." she said and kissed his neck again defusing him.
"F-fine." Harry growled.
Celes stopped kissing him and stood back with a grin. "Good, I have to eat and then I have to go up to Hogwarts!" she said and rubbed her baby bump again. "I want something sweet!" she said and bounced out of the room leaving Harry standing there stunned.
Lee growled, "Damn it, Ro. I already had you twice this morning."
She giggled, "And you are going to have me again."
He stood up with her in his arms. He kissed her long and hard then passed her to Harry. "I think she needs to be chained up." he told him.
Roman gasped. "Don't you dare!"
Harry looked down at her with an evil smile and laughed. "I think thats a great idea." he said and walked with her to the door of the room and nodded to Lee as he left them alone. He turned with Roman and set her on the bed and made the chain and lock appear with a wave of his wand and quirked an eyebrow and smiled, this was going to be fun.
She squealed as she jumped on the bed and grabbed at the chain. She she couldn't get to it she tried to get away from Harry only to trip on the blankets and fall onto the bed. "Not fair!"
Harry grinned and came up on top of her lifting her shirt and pulled down her pants a little he fastened the chain correctly and locked it in place and flicked his finger over her piercing and then kissed her pulling her pants back up and pulling her shirt back down. He got up with a wink. "Maybe I'll let Lee have the key for a while." he said and walked out of the room laughing.
Roman screamed then tried to run after him. She paused as he realized that was a bad idea. Her pants were rubbing against her in the right way that made her moan and drop to her knees. She growled as she calmed herself down. She apperated behind Harry and jumped on his back. "You evil, butt monkey!"
Lee laugh as he watched them. "Now this is entertainment."
Celes giggled as she took a bite of her gooey pastry. "Mmm it really is, isnt it? That chain is going to kill her. And it gives Harry such power over her." she said watching them.
"Come on you nymph, you can eat and give Celes a proper send off." Harry said grabbing onto her and bringing her around his body in one move. He carried her over to the little kitchen and set her in a seat.
"How can I give her a proper send off when you have me chained?" she pouted and then she glared at Lee. "This is all your fault. How could you do this to me!"
Lee leaned over and kissed her. "I have figured out a way give us power over you. If Harry decides to pass the key to us you are so ours." He smiled at her. "It's extraordinary how much power we have over the most powerful of us all."
Celes smiled at her and stood up straighter giving a nervous laugh. "Its okay, I'll get the key from Harry later." she said and kissed her. "I have to go… " she said looking at all of them suddenly she wanted to crawl into a hole. "What if she decides I'm not good enough for this?" she asked.
Harry stood and shook his head. "You're perfect for this, Cel. Your uncle was the best… had the book to prove that… you'll be what she wants." he said kissing her forehead.
"You are very clever. One of the best of your year." Lee told her.
Roman smiled at her, "I mean you did get all our OWLs… Did Hermione even get all her OWLs?"
Celes laughed a little some of the tension draining. "No, although it'd crush her if she thought someone did better than her." she said and kissed them all on the cheeks. "I'll be back in a couple hours. Be nice to each other." she said sternly.
Roman glared at Harry and Lee when Celes left. "You heard Mama Bear. You have to be nice. Now release me from this God forsaken chain!" she demanded.
Lee chuckled as he made her a plate of food. "You should eat."
"Yeah, Ro eat. Hey Lee, you want to go over to The Three Broomsticks we could grab a butterbeer… or real beer catch up on Quiddich talk with some of the locals." Harry asked grabbing a plate of food for himself.
Roman frowned at them both as she leaned her cheek into her hand and stabbed at her eggs and ate them. "Not until I get the key!" she hissed.
Lee poured some orange juice and winked at her. "I think that would be brilliant."
"Alright, we can go there when we finish then." he said and kissed Roman's temple. "I'll let you out when we get back." he whispered with a dark chuckle.
She shivered and laced her fingers into his hand. "Harry," she said sweetly. "I can make you let me go now." she said as he tried to use her powers on him.
Lee laughed and kissed her cheek. "That is why he has the key, your powers don't work on him."
Harry gave a little grin and stepped away. "You little nymph." he said and finished his breakfast and placed his plate in the sink. "I'm ready when you are, mate."
"Okay." He said as he stood up.
"Hey! Don't leave me here alone!" she told them as she shot to her feet. "I want to go too."
Lee wrapped his arms around her and kissed her. "This is the boys time. No girls allowed." he told her.
"But.."
"Spend some me time, take a bath, read a book…" Harry said and kissed her temple again before strolling towards the door. "I know its hard to leave her, mate, but the pub awaits!"
Lee laughed and then kissed her one last time and walked out the cabin with Harry. He chuckled again when he heard her scream. "She seems to have developed a new trait with this pregnancy." he told Harry.
Harry nodded with a chuckle of his own and led the way.
After a week in Hogmeid it was finally time to go home, Roman had spent most of the time jumping anyone she could get her hands on or being in a murderous mood because Harry chained her up. Celes had enjoyed herself immensely and on the morning of Valentine's had made a huge breakfast of sweet breakfast items to tickle the taste buds just right. Needless to say the four of them ended up staying in and making a mess.
Celes stood alone in the little cottage having told Lee, Harry, and Roman to go on home ahead of her so she could wait for the cleaning elf. She sat down on the little couch in the small little living space and dropped her head back she closed her eyes and rested her hands on her little baby bump. Before she knew it she had drifted off to sleep.
"Hi'iaka!" came a loud, almost scared sounding voice. Celes' eyes popped open and she was staring into the face of Kama. She flinched and moved away from him.
"What do you want?" she snapped.
"Its… Venelope… shes hurt… shes dying." he said to her taking her arm. Celes pulled away reflectively.
"You would be dying if she was." she said suspiciously looking at him and taking him in. He actually looked paler.
"I am dying, but… you can save her… save us." he said.
"Why would I…" she started but trailed off and felt her stomach flip at the thought of losing Venelope. "Fine, where are you?" she asked
"When you wake you'll know. Please… help." Kama said and was gone.
Celes woke suddenly and stood apperating out of the cottage to where Kama had planted her to go. When she arrived she looked around a small sparsely furnished house. She saw Venelope sitting at a table a few feet away from her. She looked up and shook her head black tears in her eyes and Celes felt a sharp pain in her head and the world went black.
When Celes awoke she didn't know how long it had been. As she slowly became aware of her surroundings she noticed her head was throbbing. She opened her eyes and gave a moan. She was tied down to something laying on her back She looked around as best she could. She moaned again when she moved her head to quickly.
A door opened and in came Kama, the real Kama, not the dream one she had only encountered. Her whole body tensed as he stopped arms crossed over his chest looking down at her. "Good Morning, Hi'iaka. You slept for a long time." he said with a smile that made Celes cringe.
"How…" she trailed off unable to speek well. Kama's smile grew and he crawled onto the bed over her and grabbed a glass of the side table with a straw in it and offered it to her.
"Its just water, drink. Then we can talk." he said. He was straddling her hips, and her skin was crawling. She took a sip of the water and coughed a little.
"How did you… how long?" she asked.
"Only a day, by now Pele is probably going out of her mind. The minute you arrived you see I blocked the connection you share with her and the other two." he said. "I have questions for you. You see I'm new here in Britain and I need to know the best places to visit. I want to know places that Pele goes to… I think its time we met in the flesh." he said in such a way that made Celes growl. "Oh, yes… I keep forgetting you think shes yours"
"She is mine you asshat!" Celes spat at him. With no warning Kama's hand came down across her face and Celes yelped in pain.
"No back talk, just tell me what I want." Kama said to her, he still had a lightness about how he held himself. Like he was overconfident about something Celes couldn't quite figure out.
"I will never tell you anything." Celes said to him and he hit her again. She gave another scream of pain feeling her face and head throb worse.
"Before I let you go, or get bored and kill you, you will." Kama said hitting her one last time, this time Celes tasted blood. He got off of her and left her alone.
This went on for, Celes didn't even know how long. He would come in offer her water try to get her to talk beat her up. He did it every two hours. And when she slept he was there, haunting her dreams whispering in her ear playing on her fears. She woke screaming and then wasnt sure if she was even awake. He didn't feed her, just gave her water. Gave her water and hit her.
That had been going on for a while when Kama suddenly changed his tactic on her. He crawled into the bed with her one day, or night she wasn't sure. He came up and pressed his lips against her ear and she growled at him. "So while I was in your dreams I picked up this conversation you had with Pele's mate. Now I only caught the gist of it, but you said something about being a whore… and how sexual satisfaction made you spill… all your little beans." he whispered and Celes actually let out a whimper as tears filled her eyes.
"Don't." she whispered.
"Don't what?" he asked he slid his hand up her skirt and touched her and she hissed at him.
"Get your filthy hands off of me." she snarled trying to get her body from his but only pulling against the bindings and hurting her wrists and ankles.
"Why, afraid you'll like it?" he whispered as two fingers entered her.
Celes tried to buck away but was unsuccessful. She started to cry as he started to work her and then fell limp trying not to respond to what he was doing to her. It didn't really work and he brought her to climax easily. She lay shaking. She bit her lip and cried silently. When she didn't say anything again he hit her a few times and left her alone.
After that she didn't see him for what seemed like days, in her dreams or otherwise. Celes was sleeping the next time she was aware he was there. He was rubbing her baby bump. She tensed and he smiled.
"Good Morning, Hi'iaka. Did you know I'm a fertility God?" he asked.
At first she didn't get it, she just stared at him confused. Then it clicked. "Please dont hurt my baby." she whispered tears in her eyes.
"What are you going to give me?" he asked her and stopped rubbing her belly.
Celes felt a sharp pain run through her entire middle section as if something was being ripped away. "Stop!" she screamed "Please!"
"Give me what I want!" Kama demanded.
"I…" she screamed and tried to get away only screaming in more pain. "I'm going to teach at Hogwarts this year!" she screamed. And just like that they pain was gone.
"The magic school in this part of the world? Why is that important?" he asked her.
"Because I'll be there, Ro...Roman will." she panted her whole body shaking with her tears.
"Oh well … then I guess we are done here." he said standing. He undid the bindings but Celes couldn't move he was still holding her down with his magic. She wasnt released until he had left the room. Celes rolled over slowly onto her side and curled into a little ball and cried until she fell asleep.
Roman paced angrily in a small cabin in Hogsmeade. She was pissed beyond belief. Damon had been the one to sense the second she was disconnected. For a week and a half there was no word form Celes. She had tried to reach out to her but it was like she never existed. There was no connection. Every day she checked Harry's and Lee's arms for her markings. They were there but they were starting to slowly fade.
Every few hours she would lay down and pull them into her dreams. They walked into everyone's dreams. Damon and herself combined into each other. He constantly talked to her and gave her reports of what he felt or didn't feel as did she. Lee would use her to do a tracking spell but he couldn't even find her. Harry had reached out and tried to find her thoughts but nothing. Nothing, nothing, nothing, nothing! Roman glared down at the ground as she gritted her teeth an muttered to herself. She continued to pace the room flexing her hands into fists and releasing them. She itched for a fight. She wanted blood all over her hands. As a matter of fact she wanted to bath in the blood of Kama. She didn't need to guess who did this. She knew exactly who did this.
"Ro," Lee said. "You need to eat."
"I'm not hungry!" she snapped at him.
"Eat for the baby." he told her.
She shook her head as she continued to pace. She paused and hissed as Damon separated from her. "What are you doing?" she hissed at him.
"You need to eat." He told her. "Eat and I'll merge with you again."
Roman was going to argue with him but Harry also stepped in. She screamed and then sat at the table. Lee placed a plate in front of her and she just looked at it. She picked up the sandwich and bit into it. She didn't taste it. It had no taste. Nothing had any taste any more. Then she had felt herself become cold. It was almost as bad as Third year when Lee had decided to date Kevin. She was beyond angry. She was raging and her wrath would come down on the head of Kama. She didn't notice she had cleaned her plate until she was pushing it away. She stood up and looked at Damon. He nodded and merged with her and her eyes took on the normal all back color.
She walked back to the other side of the room and stared out the window. She was out there… she had to be out there somewhere. She reached out for her again and found nothing. The story of her life. Suddenly she gasped when she felt her. "She's back!" Lee and Harry both grabbed her and she apparated to her. Roman looked around the room and felt Kama's presence fading fast. She growled as he ran to Celes and held her in her arms. "Celes." She she whispered. "Wake up, baby." She shook her gently. "Celes, wake up for him, please."
"She is only sleeping." A small voice came. Venelope came out from a shadow.
Lee hissed at her as he blocked her view of Celes. "Go away." He growled.
She gave a little whimper, "Please… just…"
"You heard him," Roman told her coldly. "Go back to your master."
There was a sniffing sound then a pop. Roman brushed back Celes' hair. Her face was swollen with bruises and she had what looked like the makings of a black eye. Roman took a deep breath and allowed Celes' memory to tell her what had happened. Roman screamed in her outrage as she held Celes tightly in her arms. All heat in the room quickly vanished and was filled with her cold ice rage. She knew her powers were out of control over this but she didn't care.
"Let me," Lee whispered.
Roman snarled at him and pulled away from him.
"Roman," Harry told her. "She needs to rest in a bed.
She shook with rage as she looked down at Celes. "Take her." She whispered.
Lee slowly picked her up and Harry helped Roman up. "Come, on. Lets go home."
Roman pulled away from them. "Damon, can you track him?"
"I'm trying but he covered his track." He told her.
Roman's clothes changed and she wore a black ghostly like robe that Dementors would wear. She took a step back from Lee and Harry. "What about Venelope? Can you track her?"
There was a moments silence. "I got her."
Roman quickly took off in a cloud of black smoke. She faintly heard Lee and Harry yelling after her. She followed the trail of Venelope and didn't take too long to find her. She was in some back alley curled up in a ball crying. She landed in front of her and use her magic to lift the girl up. It wrapped around her neck and started to choke her.
Venelope's eyes grew big as she clawed at her throat trying desperately to pull whatever hand that choked her. "Please…" she choked out. "Please…"
Kama appeared and fell to the ground next to her. He coughed as he crawled to her. "Pele…" he choked.
"Tell me why I shouldn't do it." She growled coldly. "Tell me why I shouldn't kill you now? You beat her, you tortured her in her dreams, and you put your filthy hands on her. Tell me, why shouldn't I kill you both?"
"Saving… Grace…" Venelope choked as she her eyes started to flutter.
"This was all your fault!" she said quietly. "If you hadn't come looking for her we would all be fine. You wouldn't be in our lives and he wouldn't have tortured her. Are you happy? Is this what you wanted? The one person that can save you, you hurt."
More tears ran from her eyes. "I… know…" she cried.
"Pele…" Kama choked again. "You kill her and… Hi'iaka will never forgive… you." He choked.
"At this moment, that is a risk I will take." she growled at him.
"Roman," Damon said calmly. "I can't handle Celes not forgiving me."
"But you can handle her getting hurt?" she snapped at him. "No, they need to pay."
"Baby girl? Please come home now. Please. I need you." Celes suddenly said in her head.
Roman whimpered as her own tears fell from her eyes. She was torn between going to her and killing them. She had then where she wanted. She could squash it all, right here and right now. Kill him and not be destroyed in the process.
"Please, Roman. Please come back to me. Please." Celes begged her. "Please come home please."
Roman growled and threw Venelope at Kama. "This isn't over!" she growled then apparated home. She walked inside then ran up the stairs to Harry and Celes' room. She looked at Harry and Lee both laying next to her. She just stood there. She wanted to go to her but at the same time she felt… what did she feel? She didn't feel anything. She… was only there… a killing machine ready to kill but denied permission to do so.
"Roman." Celes said cautiously. "Baby girl look at me, hey. Look at me." she said and struggled to get up to get to her. "Roman stop this, stop now. I'm fine now, look see I'm fine, come here please." she said and reached out for her.
Tears fell down her eyes as she took a step towards her, then another. Soon both she and Damon were running to her. They crawled onto the bed and wrapped themselves around her. They both cried into Celes and held her. She felt Celes hold her as Lee pressed closer to her back. Damon shrank down to his little kid side and just laid on her chest crying into her neck.
Celes held them crying as well she kept looking at Harry and Lee. She was so relieved to be home, she had known they'd get her back. She closed her eyes and her heart hurt and she felt like she was going to die from all the sadness. She opened her eyes and kissed Damon's head then reached down and kissed Roman, then Harry, then Lee. "Its okay." she sobbed. "Im okay, we are okay." she kept crying.
Harry held her close as he could manage eyes filled with his own tears of relief that she was home and sadness and anger of what was done to her.
Lee held Roman and Celes as best he could. He was so relieved to have them both back home. He was so scared that Roman was going to get herself killed when she had taken off. His own sadness and anger also filled him. He wiped at his eyes. He looked over to Harry and nodded.
Celes continued to cry as the shock of what happened to her started to wear off and she started to shake with rage she let go of Damon and Roman and clenched and unclenched her fists as her tears dried. "I'm going to kill him. I'm going to kill both of them." she whispered darkly.
Harry looked at her startled and shook his head. "Celes… you can't…."
"Cant I? He torchered me!" she snapped.
"Celes we all want to kill him, but you can't." Lee told her.
Celes started taking short little breaths through her nose. "I should be the only one who can! Damn it." she said and dropped her head back against the headboard hitting it. "How could I have been so stupid. Of course she was pretending… she was just his tool the whole time and I was dumb enough to fall for it."
Harry reached up and stopped her from hitting her head against the headboard. "Celes… stop."
Roman gave a humorless laugh. "Come on, Damon. We are going hunting again." She slowly stood up. "I should have brought them both here. "If anyone is killing him, it's me." She told all three of them. "He had tortured me longer and he still continues to torture me through you guys." She stood up along with Damon. Damon grew bigger and merged with Roman changing her clothes once again.
All the anger drained from Celes and she shot up and grabbed Roman's arm. "Dont leave me!" she yelped terrified all of a sudden. "Please dont… leave me." she said as tears started again.
Roman cupped her cheek and brushed her tears from her eyes. "I will only be gone a few hours." she whispered. "I will be right back. Once I have him you can do whatever you want but you can't kill him."
Celes looked at her helplessly, she wanted Roman to go get him so she could hit him until he bled like she did, but she was worried about Roman. "Roman, please stay… the… the baby." she whispered. "I'll never forgive myself if something happens to you or the baby because of this please. Leave it alone. Please." she begged her desperately.
Roman sighed as Damon detached from her and looked just like her. They both looked disappointed, angry, relieved, and sad. They nodded. "Okay." She whispered. "Okay."
Celes sighed and hugged her pulling her back onto the bed with her. "Call Draco and Addison, I need to be healed and checked over…" she said softly to them in general.
Harry growled. "I'll do it." he said getting up and leaving the room for a few minutes.
"I'll go with him." Lee said as he followed.
"Roman… Im sorry." Celes whispered to her as Damon crawled into the bed with them as a little kid again.
Roman wrapped her arm around Celes as did Damon. "Don't be, this was not your fault. None of this was your fault."
"Ro, he knew things… in my head… I hate that. He used it against me." she whispered tears in her eyes. "How… do you move forward from this?"
"I have you, Lee, and Harry to help me to move forward. And the kids. I move forward and then think of the happy times we have and will have." she whisperedred. "I have you all to talk to and tell me this isn't my fault, that I'm strong, and I don't need to do this alone."
Celes nodded. "He…" she closed her eyes against the memory. She started to cry more as Harry stormed into the room and her eyes flew open.
"Why didnt you say something?" he demanded looking at Roman.
"What the fuck did I do?" she asked him. Her anger still boiling under the surface. She was barely keeping it under control.
Harry sighed. "Nothing, you didn't do anything wrong." he ran his hand through his hair deflating. "We just got her back, lets just save it for another day."
Celes bit her lip as Draco and Addison came in followed by Lee. Draco gave a little hiss as he sat down next to her on the bed. "Jesus." he murmured.
"Just heal it Draco." she sighed closing her eyes.
Roman continued to glare at Harry but then she turned her glare to Draco and Addie. She wasn't going to leave Celes' side until she gave the word. Damon hissed at Draco as he crawled over Celes to lay between Roman and Celes. He draped a small arm over her small baby bump and watched them like Roman did.
Celes looked at Draco apologetically. "Sorry." she said to him.
Draco just shook his head and continued to heal Celes' face. He pulled out a salve and handed it to Roman. "You should do this, I might get hit if I try." he said looking at the guys in the room. "Just spread it over the red areas of her face and tomorrow it'll be like it was never there." he said and got up excusing himself.
Addison stepped forward and smiled a little. "I just need to check for the heartbeat of the baby." she said holding up the portable ultrasound. Celes nodded and pulled up her shirt with a little smile.
Roman and Damon both put the salve onto Celes' face but stay alert Roman monitored everyone's presence in the house. Draco only stood right outside the door, Lee and Harry stood on either side of the door. It was only them. They had left the twins at the Burrow so they could focus on finding Celes. Aunt B was still in her room. They had told her a short version of what happened and she had tried to help but nothing worked.
Addison used the ultrasound and found the heartbeat and smiled. "Strong and steady. Congratulations by the way. I didnt even know you were pregnant." she said softly.
"Neither did I until… before this." Celes said and sniffed a little listening to the baby's heartbeat.
Roman closed the jar of salve and set it aside. Damon curled close to Celes and and ran his little hand through her hair. Roman held Celes' hand.
Addison gave Celes another smile and stood. "Well we will get out of the way." she said to them and walked out the door to Draco. Celes waved at them and closed her eyes. "I need my boys." she whispered as she felt herself nodding off.
Roman kissed her brow as she stood up. "I'll walk them to the door." She told Harry and Lee.
Lee crawling in the bed next to Celes. "Feel a little better?"
Celes gave him a tired smile as Harry crawled up to her other side and took her hand. "Yes, less pain." she said and looked at them. "You two must have been out of your minds. I'm sorry." she said to them.
Harry shook his head. "All that matters is you're home and you're safe." he said kissing her forehead and using his other hand to rub Damon's back.
"We were able to keep it together because we were forced to take care of Ro." Lee told her and kissed her temple. "You are finally home where you belong."
Celes frowned a little. "After I sleep, I'm going to give her a piece of my mind. She stopped eating, didn't she? Or tried to." she yawned shaking her head.
"Just sleep." Lee told her. "We are protected here. The shield is up and we are protected."
Celes nodded and looked at Harry one last time before she drifted into a dreamless sleep.
Harry looked down at her and shook his head. "I get why you don't ever want them to leave your sight." he said to Lee.
"They are always getting into some kind of trouble. They are so delicate even though they don't want to admit it." he whispered back.
"Yeah. Stubborn…" he sighed. "I'm just… so pissed." he said and laid his head back.
"Then you are going to become even more pissed." Roman said coldly from the door as she looked at them. "Kama knows Celes is going to be teaching at Hogwarts."
Lee shot up, "What?"
Harry took a quick breath through his nose and frowned. "What the fuck?"
Celes rolled a little and gave a moan.
Roman crossed her arms as she waited for Celes to settle down. "He wants me. He knows the best way to get to me is through her."
"She can't teach there." Lee said.
"You will not tell her that." She hissed at him. "That will not heal her. She needs to go."
Harry sighed and shut his eyes. "I'll apply for a post there." he said. "She can still go and be protected."
Roman nodded. "Good, you too, Lee."
"No, I'm staying with you. You need to be protected." Lee growled at her.
She gave a humorless laugh, "Do I look like I need protecting. You need to go there so that you can put a pretense that I'm there or will be showing at any minute."
"Shes right mate." Harry said looking from Roman to Lee. "Celes already said shes going to commute as much as possible and try not to live in the school, so we will be here most nights anyways."
Lee gave an irritated sigh as he ran his hands over his head. "Fine I'll put in for a position too." He gave Roman a sharp look. "On the weekends you are to stay at the Burrow… matter of fact that is where you are to stay. You can't leave that place unless we are with you."
"No, I need to at least keep up with Rolesque. If I'm not at least doing that, Kama will track me down faster. I'm going to continue work on Rolesque but I will stay at the Burrow."
"God damn it, Roman. Stop fighting me." He hissed at her.
"I'm not fighting you. You need to stop controlling me." She snapped.
"Stop fighting." Celes snapped at all of them sitting up. "She's going to do what she's going to do. Leave it. And you," she turned on Roman. "You ever stop eating again, I swear to God, woman, there will be hell to pay. Stop fighting, stop bickering and just be happy I'm home. Jesus." she sighed leaning back.
"I will stick close to Roman." Damon told them. "She will be protected and she will eat."
"None of that merging crap anymore… it doesn't help either of you. You become a demon inside again and she gets detached. Work together, separately." Celes said waving her hands at the two of them.
Roman nodded. "I can't make that promise nor will I make that promise but we will try not to merge with each other."
Celes glared at Roman. "Fine." She pushed herself up no longer tired. "I'm going down to the kitchen to bake. At least one of you should come with me." she said getting out of the bed.
Harry stood and tried to pull her back into the bed.
She turned. "I need to bake, I need to get this out of me… I need to not feel this anymore." she said and started to walk slowly towards the door.
"I'll go with her." Lee said as he followed her.
Roman nodded to Damon and he followed too as she turned to leave.
"Wait, Ro… I'm sorry I snapped at you." Harry said stepping forward.
She paused and put her head dnow. "You read it in her mind, didn't you?" she whispered.
"He… raped her… basically." he said with a growl. "He touched her." he said and started to shake. "I couldn't stop it."
Roman walked over to him and placed a hand on his shoulder. She took some of his pain away. "None of us could. When I find him again I'm not going to hold back… no matter what Celes does or says. I'm killing him."
Harry looked into her eyes. "I know you will, and I want to watch." he whispered.
"Don't force her to say anything. She will talk when she is ready." He kissed his cheek and turned to walk away again.
Harry crossed his arms and followed her. "Make sure you tell Lee that too." he suggested.
She nodded as she walked to the training room. Four month pregnant and she couldn't do anything crazy. She paced the mat from one side to the other. Every now and then she would either stop at the window and look out or stop at the mirror and watch herself. She felt like a caged animal. She wanted to hunt and she wanted to kill. She rolled her shoulders and cracked her neck as she flexed her fingers.
Lee sat at the island watching Celes make her dessert. He wanted so bad to ask her what had happened but Roman had warned him that she would talk in her own time and not to force her. It was plenty information to tell him that some type of rape had happened. He felt like the others. He needed to fight, he wanted so badly to go out with Harry and find the bastard. Of course that wouldn't go well with Roman. He knew she was barely hanging on and she needed to calm down. If not for herself then for the baby.
Celes looked up at Lee and smiled a little. She made the crumble topping for the cherry cobbler and used her fingers to put it over top the filling already in the glass baking dish. She wasn't sure what to say, or what to do other than keep busy and bake and try to work out her problems. She pressed her lips as she lifted the dish and put it in the oven. She closed it turned and leaned against it crossing her arms over her chest. "Im not sure how to talk… anymore." she whispered to him.
"Just say the first thing on your mind." he whispered.
Celes gave a little sigh. "I dont want Roman to get hurt because of this." she said.
"Neither do I, but we will all have to calm her down. She has too much anger in her right now."
Celes nodded. "I had to tell him about Hogwarts, he was going to kill the baby." she said eyes filling with tears.
"Its okay, I'm glad you did. Not only will we protect you but you will have other teachers there to protect you. Roman knows this too."
"Thats why I said it, he wanted the location of our house… he… was horrible and yet so coaxing. Everytime he talked to me I felt like I needed to tell him everything." she said wiping at her eyes and sniffing.
"Come here, Celes."
Celes looked at him for a minute then went over to him.
Lee picked her up and sat her on his lap as he held her. "Roman has that same power. It's her charm. She only uses it out of love or teasing. Its part of their magic. He wanted the house but because you have been around Roman for so long you know how to work around their magic. You did good. You staied strong and you continue to stay strong. It's okay now, you are home and you are protected." he leaned his cheek on top of her head.
Celes sobbed. She clung to Lee and just cried. "He… tied me to a bed… the one you found me in… he beat me… he terrorized my dreams… he… violated me." she whispered looking at her hands. "He made me feel less than dirt on the ground."
Lee tilted her chin up so that she looked at him. "You are more than that. You are much more than that. You are precious to us. You are the jewel of our eyes, you are our wife, and you birthed many our our children." he told her. "You are beautiful and you will never be less than dirt. Matter of fact you will never be dirt, nor will you be dirty. Do you understand?"
Celes nodded sniffing. "Bastard." She muttered with a little heat in her words. "I don't think Harry knows what to say..." She whispered to Lee. "How did he deal with it with Ro but won't say anything to me? Oh never mind he'll talk when he's ready I suppose." She leaned her head on Lee's shoulder then hopped off his lap and started another cobbler. This time peach.
"I ran from Ro." Lee whispered. "I ran from her when she told me. I was so angry. Not with her but on her behalf that I ran from her. I put a block up because I didn't want to feel her pain. It hurt me too much. I left her here in the kitchen. Harry was the one that comforted her. I'm sure if you tell him he will do the same."
Celes pressed her lips together and gave a little nod. "Harry already knows." She whispered. "It's different with me than with Roman. Kama doesn't want me for more than anything but information a and weapon against Ro. When he touches her all of us think he's going to take her away. When he touched me... He didn't it to get a rise out of us... Me." She said softly. She started to add tapioca to the peaches.
"It doesn't excuse what I did. I was wrong. She was scared and she felt dirty. When I walked away from her I made it worse. I made her think I didn't want her because she was dirty and she was unwanted." He told her. "I think you need that comfort from him. Not just us but from him. He is your mate. Whether he knows it or not, I think you still need to talk to him. Comfort him too."
Celes looked up at him and frowned. She dropped the spoon she was using and grabbed the counter swaying a little on the spot. She took a deep breath and then left the kitchen. She didn't know where she was going or what she was doing. She closed her eyes as she walked to the stairs and sent thoughts out. She was in Harry's arms before she even finished and she just collapsed. He picked her up and carried her to their room and laid down with her on the bed. He ran his fingers through her hair and waited for her to calm down again. She finally said something; "I wanted to stop him, but I couldnt. I'm sorry." she whispered.
"Its not your fault." Harry said to her.
"You know what's truly sick about this, is a little part of me is hurt because of the reason why he did it." she whispered.
"Celes…" Harry said softly.
"No I mean… I… was just a means to an end for him. He… used me… spat me out and then stepped on me. Then he let you find me like that. Broken and dirty and wrong." she cried.
"Celes, you aren't broken, dirty or wrong." Harry whispered to her.
"I feel like I am. I feel like I'm… dying." she sobbed. "He took something from me I can never get back again…"
"Celes, he didn't take anything away." Harry said, she could tell he didn't know what to say.
"He did, though." she sat up and pulled away wrapping her arms around her legs and resting her chin on them. "He took away my love."
Harry stared at her. "How… no he didn't...you love me don't you? You love Roman, and Lee and the kids?"
Celes closed her eyes. "I dont know, I feel responsible… like I have this obligation to them but I dont… If I dont love… love is what I have and he stole it." she said softly.
Harry got up and came over to her looking into her eyes. "I still see it." he whispered.
"I'm glad you do, because I don't feel it anymore." she whispered and then closed her eyes again. "Its gone."
"You lost your innocence, Cel-Bear. Not your love." Roman sent her. "If you had lost your love, Damon would not be as he is now. You lost your innocence."
"How can anyone be that...horrible? I… can't even get my head around it. I don't…" she closed her eyes and fresh tears fell down her cheeks. Harry pulled her back into his lap. She could tell he didn't want to leave her ever again. She laughed a little when the thought crossed her mind and Harry actually chuckled.
"No surprise trips to find long lost relatives, promise." he said and the two shared a little laugh.
Celes felt her chest lighten as she sat with Harry. "Dont… dont run away from me okay?" she asked.
"I won't, I'll be here no matter what." Harry said into her ear and she kissed him. The first intimate thing she had done in the whole time she had been home that wasn't just kissing on the cheeks and forehead.
Harry didn't push back, he just accepted the kiss and then hugged her tighter. "Try to sleep." he said into her hair.
Celes nodded and sniffed and closed her eyes leaned against Harry's shoulder. She fell into another dreamless sleep.
Over the next few weeks Celes spent most of her time with one of them. They were always with her. If it wasn't Harry, it was Lee, if it wasnt Lee, it was Roman or Damon. It was starting to get on her nerves and she just wanted to be alone for ten seconds and they couldn't even give her that. She huffed out a sigh and looked at Roman who was sitting in the living room with her and set her book down taking off her glasses. "I have to pee." she said getting up and going to the bathroom and sliding down to the floor after she shut the door sighing. She needed to work or something but she was on this under house arrest too. It was going to kill her. She gave a little groan and stood back up and left the bathroom and went back to the living room and sat down. The boys were now in there too. "I want to go back to work. I need to do something other than sit around the house. I dont have to do anything for Hogwarts until August." she said to them.
"Celes, I don't think that you should leave the house." Harry said sitting down next to her.
"Why not? The clinic is protected from him, so if Rolesque and all the other houses we bloody own!" she said irritably.
"She has a point on that." Roman said as he stood up and stretched. "I don't see why she can't."
"Roman," Lee said. "What if…"
"What if what? There are a lot of what if's in the world." Roman told him. She turned to Harry. "You should know this better than any of us." She picked up her book and walked out the living room.
Harry growled a little. "She's right. Damn it."
"Its not like Draco isn't there too." she said to him.
"Yeah, not helping." Harry said to her.
Celes closed her eyes and sighed. "You may not have taken me away for three weeks but you haven't let me leave the house in thats the same thing." she said to him. "You have to let me be in the real world again at some point."
Lee rubbed his face then his head. he sighed irritably. "She is right, too. I want to… we want to keep you locked and safe in the house… both of you."
Celes laughed a little. "See how that worked out last time?" she asked him. She turned back to Harry. "I need to be allowed to live again. I'll never move past this myself if you two are trying to keep me close."
Harry nodded. "Yeah… I know." he growled. "But for the first week… one of us should go with you to work."
"Okay, no. I'm not taking a babysitter to work. I have more than enough magic of my own and even though you don't like it, Draco is there and he will defend me if he has to." Celes said looking at Harry in the eyes.
"Fine, but we can still come for lunch." he said.
"I'd like that actually." Celes said cupping a hand over his cheek and turning to Lee. "Is that okay?"
He sighed and nodded. "Yeah." he groaned.
Celes clapped her hands and bounced a little. "My big strong boys." she said with a little pout on her lips. She got up and walked to the living room entrance. "Thank you, and guess what? I love you two." she said to them.
"I still love you." Harry said with a sigh.
"I love you too." Lee told her and leaned back in his chair as if he was tired.
Celes gave a little giggle and left them alone.
"Yeah, this is not cool." Harry leaned back. "Not cool at all." he muttered.
"Tell me about it." He groaned again then he sat up like a thought hit him. "We need to go talk to Malfoy. Make sure he knews she is going to be working for a while… and his life depends on him watching out for her."
Harry sat up with a smile. "I like how you think, mate. Lets go." he said standing.
"You know, so do I." He laughed as he chuckled. "Lets go."
The two of them apperated to the clinic and walked in. Harry walked up to Tabby, the little healer that took care of the magical patients and smiled at her. "Hey Tabs, Malfoy in?" he asked her.
Tabby blushed up at Harry and gave a shy smile. "Oh, Mr. Potter… Um, yes would you like to go back?" she asked.
Harry gave her a slow smiled and nodded, feeling a little bad using the crush she had on him to his advantage. She pressed the button and they went through the door. "Thanks Tabs, you're a doll." he said with a wink and headed to Celes' office.
Lee gave a short curt knock and then walked in followed by Harry. He crossed his arms as he laid eyes on Malfoy writing on some documents. "Good afternoon, Malfoy." he greeted.
Draco stood as Harry and Lee pressed into the office. "Potter, Jordan?" he said looking at them confused.
"We need to have a talk about Celes, Malfoy." Harry said sitting down in one of the two chairs in the office.
Lee elected to stand and leaned against the closed door. He used it all the time in security so that the people knew he meant business. He crossed his arms over his chest and crossed his legs at the ankles, relaxed but threatening. "She is going to start coming back here to work until its time for her to go to Hogwarts." He told him.
Draco took them both in and kept his cool. "She must be doing better than?" he asked.
"Yeah sure, theres just this thing… you see while shes here we can't be which means you're in charge of protecting her… or at least responsible for it." Harry amended.
Lee watched him closely, "That means if she gets hurt we get to come to you and demand why… in a not so pleasant way."
Draco straightened and looked at both of them. "I would protect her with my life. You may not believe this, but she has always been important to me."
Harry snorted. "When was that, when she was crying cause you stopped talking to her or when she was breaking your arm because you took Pansy's side on something?"
"Was it his arm or his leg?" Lee asked but not caring too much. "Either way, she is important to us. Not only will we come here asking questions we also have ways to twist things around and let Roman know that you allowed it to happen." he didn't like to use Roman but for some reason some people just reacted more when her name was dropped.
Draco dropped his pen and swallowed. "Look I'll look out for her, okay? She really is important to me… even when it didn't seem like she was… she always was. Nothing will happen to her." he said to them.
Harry sighed. "Better not." he said glaring at Draco.
Lee nodded, "In that case, we were never here." He told him as he straightened up.
Harry stood slowly and walked over to Lee. He kept his eyes on Draco the whole time.
Draco nodded swallowing again. "Got it." he said and stood. "Good, not seeing you then."
"Good boy." Lee opened the door and walked out. "I think maybe we need to cover our tracks and pick something up to eat so the girls won't get suspicious." Lee told Harry through their private link.
Harry nodded. "Indian? Celes said something about wanting lamb curry last night." Harry said with a shiver at the thought.
Lee nodded. "We will need to pick something up for Ro… something sweet she hadn't had in years… any ideas?"
Harry gave a smile. "French fries and a chocolate milkshake." he said and they walked out of the clinic.
Lee smiled and they headed out to cover their tracks. When they got back a chill went down Lee's back. It was too quiet for his liking. "Celes, Ro." He called out.
Harry assessed the house tensed and ready for an attack, or whatever was coming. "Whats going on?" he asked his wand out.
"I don't know… maybe its just Roman's emotions getting away from her. She's been in a real foul mood. I haven't been able to bring her out of it… Then again I've tried just about everything except for sex."
Harry looked at him for a minute. "Maybe you should try… sex with Celes… for her I mean… sex with Celes and her… damn it… you get it?" he asked.
Lee gave a chuckle, "Maybe we can do a sneak attack again." He walked into the library and found it empty but his connection to him that Roman was in the library… and not in the private room she shared with Harry. He was to walk out when the hawaiian terrarium caught his eyes. "Do you think she's down there?"
Harry crossed his arms and looked down at it. He concentrated for a minute and blinked a little. "I think… so." he said.
"You go find Celes, I'll check and see." Lee said as he held the milkshake and fries. He frowned a little. "Do you feel Celes down there? As much as I don't mind running across them in their love nest I don't want to interrupt them just yet.
Harry gave a little chuckle. "I think she might be but its hard to tell from this vantage. Its like shes across the world." he said still looking down at it.
Lee nodded, "I'll let you know if she is… er, if both of them are." He smiled then shrank down and landed on the sandy beach of one of the Hawaiian Island. He chose the Big Island. He had an active volcano and it was currently erupting. "Roman!" He called out. When he didn't get a response she connected with her. "Where are you butterfly? I'm on the Big Island of your terrarium." It was quiet but he walked around. All of a sudden a pair of hands wrapped around his mouth.
"Shhh." Roman whispered in his ear.
"Ro…"
Roman hushed him again. She looked around then pulled him into the jungle. She had added animals to the Terrarium and they did what was natural. It was just nature. She pulled Lee with her further into the jungle until the stopped. She tapped on a tree then took a counted few paces. She waved him over and lifted camouflaged lid and stepped down into a cave. Lee followed her and she closed the lid.
"Do you have your wand?" she asked him.
"Yes, Ro, what's going on?" he asked as he pulled out his wand and lit it.
"Follow me." She told him and took his wand. The went down a few tunnels then entered a cave that was semi furnished. She sat in a chair and waved her hand. A few torches turned on and she turned off his wand. She sighed as she leaned back in her chair and rubbed her baby bump.
"Roman," Lee said as he sat at another chair and set her fries and shake down. "Have you been here the whole time?"
"Not the whole time." She told him. "There is something going on here." she told him. "Something really odd. It started Christmas night."
"What do you mean?" he asked her.
"Well, that night Harry and I had sex… it was… extreme. I don't remember what happened after. All I remember was how extremely hot it was… It was like being in a cave with river of lava flowing by. It was extremely hot but yet comfortable. My magic seemed to come alive on its own and the garden he made for me had no snow. It was like winter had vanished. I remember mumbling something then fell asleep. Since Harry didn't say anything about it the next day I figured I had one massive dream that was out of this world." She gave a little chuckle as she looked down at her feet. "I was in the library the second day after we found Celes and the terrarium was acting weird."
"What do you mean it was acting weird?" He asked.
She shrugged. "I kept getting this feeling there was something here. I put animals here but it was no big deal. It's not them, I think… its something else."
"Roman, what are you trying to tell me?" He asked as he walked over to her and pulled her up. He sat down and pulled her onto his lap.
"I think the spirit of Pele is here." she told him.
Lee's eyebrows shot up, "What do you mean you think the spirit of Pele is here?"
"I'm not sure but I think Harry and I did something that night and unlocked her spirit. Since its too cold I think she found the terrarium and she is now inhabiting the big island."
Lee didn't know what to say. He was having a hard time comprehending everything. How could it be possible? Why and how could Roman and Harry do what she was talking about. "Is this why you have been in such a bad mood?" He asked.
Roman rolled her eyes as he got off his lap. "No, that is totally different from this. Will you focus. I'm giving you some big information and you are staring at me like you have no idea what the hell I'm talking about." She snapped at him.
"I don't know what to say." Lee growled at her. "What do I say to this? I don't know… I haven't been doing research on this so I… can't help you."
She sighed as she walked to him and pulled him to his feet. "Come on, lets go home."
"Wait, can this spirit escape the terrarium?"
"No, I have the terrarium shielded." She told him.
Lee nodded as he picked up her fries and milkshake. "Here, I got these for you."
Roman looked at the shake and then at the bag. She opened the bag and then opened the lid to find a chocolate shake. She looked up at Lee and narrowed her eyes. "What did you do?" she asked.
"I bought you chips and a milkshake." he told her.
"Uh-huh. You did something."
"Well, if you don't want them, then I guess I can…"
"No!" she told him as he took them from him. "I take them, but know I know you did something and I will find out."
Lee chuckled and kissed her cheek. "Come on, lets go home."
Roman nodded and led him out. Once they covered the opening to her secret cave they apparated back home. She crouched down to look at the terrarium. She still felt it but she didn't see anything.
"Will you tell me why you have been such a foul mood?" He asked her.
"Will you tell me why you have been overprotective of Celes?" she asked. "It's the same, except I'm still angry and I feel like I have failed her. I should have protected her. I should have kept the shield up until she left. I should have known she would doze off."
"This isn't your fault, Ro." Lee told her.
Roman sat down crossing her legs and started to eat her fris. They sat in silence for a while. Lee smiled as he reached over and tried to take a fry. She slapped his hand and glared at him. "None for you, you did something and this is your bribe. I know a bribe when I see one."
Celes sat eating her curry looking at Harry as she did. "I dont know what you did, but i'll figure it out." she said to him and ate another chunk of bread and lamb curry. She took a long drink of her water and pushed the food away. She gave Harry a shy smile.
"Your thoughts were really distant when I got back, what were you thinking about?" he asked.
"Nothing, everything." she shrugged.
"How are you… doing?" he asked.
"Better, I feel better. Im trying to not dwell. I just… miss Roman." she said looking away from him.
"Haven't you talked?" he asked her.
"No, I mean yes weve talked, but we haven't talked." she sighed. "Shes so angry, and… I don't know what to say to her. She won't talk to me about any of it. What happened…" she looked at Harry and he got up coming over to sit next to her her brushed some stray hairs off her forehead and looked down at her.
"You two need to have a talk then?" he asked her.
Celes pressed her lips together and nodded. "I think we do."
"Then go to her and talk to her, Cel." he said softly.
"I… dont know what to say." she said biting her lip.
"You'll figure it out, you always have words you just have to let them come." he said to her stroking her cheek.
"Harry." she sighed and leaned forward just a little and he kissed her softly.
"Go on, go find her." he said and kissed her once more.
"Okay." she sighed and got up reaching out for Roman. "We need to talk, meet me in our room?" she asked her through their private connection.
Roman was drinking last drops of her shake when Celes had called her. She slowly got up and sighed as she licked her lips.
"Come here, Ro." Lee called.
"Why?" She asked as she walked over to where he sat.
"Because I want to kiss my wife." He said as he pulled her hips to him and kissed her.
Roman went to push him back but she ended up wrapping her arms around his neck. She moaned and pressed closer to him.
"You taste really good." He moaned.
She giggled and pulled back. "I have to go. Celes is calling me." She said against his lips.
Lee sighed. "Very well."
Roman gave a small smile as she walked to the basement. She she sighed as she walked into her room then went over to the bed where Celes laid reading a book. She climbed into bed and rubbed her baby bump. "You called?" She asked.
Celes looked down at her. "Mmm, I did in fact." she said taking off her glasses and setting those and to book aside. "I think we need to talk." Celes said with a little smile.
"If its about the boys bringing home food and acting like they didn't do anything. Way ahead of you. I know a bribe when I see one." Roman told her.
Celes gave a little laugh. "No, no. Not that. We need to talk about what happened to me." she said watching Roman closely.
Roman closed her eyes and fought against tears. "I promise I will be more vigilant. This wont happen again... not on my watch." She whispered.
"Roman, I don't want to talk about what you're going to do to make it not happen again. I want to talk about what happened to me, what he did to me… How it made me feel… with you." Celes said biting her lip to stop the tears.
She looked up at Celes and nodded. She didn't like this. She was going to tear down her wall of anger. She didn't want to let it go but if Celes was making her have this conversation it mean it was time. "Okay." She whispered.
Celes took a deep breath and looked down at her shaking hands and clenched. "You know he just wanted to know one thing, where this place was. I wouldn't budge. I didnt say anything. I wanted to. Everytime he opened his mouth and spoke to me I just wanted to say it. But I didnt. Lee says it cause I've been around that kind of magic for so long." she sighed shakily. "Ro… before he… violated me… he told me the reason he had chosen to do it is because he saw in my dreams that… I tend to spill secrets when I'm sexually satisfied. And after when I didn't say anything… he just beat me again… then he was gone. I thought he was done but I was still there… I didn't know what to think or feel… I couldn't feel any of you. I was scared." she said she was crying now teardrops falling into her hands as she looked at Roman.
"We didn't abandon you. I would never do that." She said as she sat up and took Celes' hand. "I've looked for days, I gave innocent people nightmares, I even slept without the sleeping protection just so He could find me. Lee, Harry, and Damon had to make me sleep, eat, and drink. I know you are upset about that but... I was so pissed. I knew who took you and I had no way of finding him. I would never abandon you."
Celes looked up at her with a little smile. "I… I know that. I know you wouldn't… I just, at the time I felt more alone than I had ever felt in my whole life. I wanted you so badly to just show up and take me away. When I woke up and you were gone but I was home… I…" she stopped talking as the hard crying started to set in.
"I am so sorry." Roman said as she wrapped her arms around her. I should have been there but I was so enraged I had to track them down. I saw what he did to you. I only had a short window and I was not going to allow him to get away with that. When we couldn't track him we tracked Venelope... it was through her I knew he would show." She cupped her face and wiped her tears. "I would have killed him but your voice... I heard your voice. You are not just Damon's Saving Grace you are my soulmate. If you were to ever die part of my soul dies with you. You were hurt because of me and I had to make it right. I had to track them down."
"Killing him, in that instant would have made you darker. It would have taken root in you in a way that doesnt go away. I needed you, I needed to save you from that. I… can't let you kill someone for me. No matter what they did to me." she said looking into her eyes intensely.
"Celes, I already have and I didn't think twice. I still don't feel guilty about it." She whispered. "Do you not remember fifth year all the way? We went to the ministry and I killed a death eater that hurt you... I even killed Bellatrix. I've killed for you and I will do it again if I must."
Celes shook her head and looked down. "Killing someone, even if they are the evilest most vile person, who… hurts the people you love… It changes a person. I dont want you to suffer because you're protecting me. I know you killed them for me… I also know that it takes it toll… I… I can't live with myself if you change because of that… because you do that for me. I'm not making much sense am I?" she asked with a little smile.
Roman kissed her gently. "I am a lioness, Cel-Bear. A lioness hunts for the pack, takes care of the cubs, and will even kill for their family. So does a Lion. The Lion protects not only the pack but the lioness'. You and Lee named us well. Just because we protect you and the family and may even kill, it will not take away who I am." She pressed her forehead to hers. "Connect with me, love. Connect and feel that I am the same happy go lucky, sugar feen, horny, pregnant, teasing, Roman." She smiled. "I know I have been in a bad mood but its not because I killed. Its because I blame myself. I should have done precautions or something... and I haven't had sex in a long time."
Celes gave a little laugh and opened the connection with Roman timidly at first and then more so as she felt her Roman. She felt her love, playfulness, her anger, her pain, and her lust. Celes kissed her, deeply. Boldly. She pulled back taking deep breaths. Celes moaned. "Oh wow…" she said and kissed her again.
Roman moaned as she kissed her more. "See, I'm right here." She whispered as she laid her back. "I'm right here and nothing has changed. Would you like for me to strip so you can take a closer look?" She teased as she kissed her again. "God, please say yes." She moaned against her lips.
Celes gave a little laugh. "Yes, me too… but go slow and stay connected the whole time. Okay?" she said giving a little nervous smile.
Roman leaned back and pulled of her shirt. She unhooked her bra and leaned forward. She took Celes' hands and made her cup her breast. "See, all me." she told her. She kissed her again as she pulled off Celes' shirt. She gave a little kiss on her chin then on her neck. She gave a little moan as she waved her hand and their clothes disappeared. She gave a little sigh as she wrapped her arms around Celes and pulled her closer into her arms. She just laid there and held her. Her hand caressed her hair on her back as she watched her. She gave a little smile and tangled her legs with hers. She pulled a blanket over them and just held Celes. "I'm right here, I'm not going anywhere."
Celes sighed and looked at her. She liked feeling Roman, she missed it. She hugged Roman closer still and kissed her. "I'm scared." she whispered.
Roman kissed her forehead and just held her. "Its okay to be scared. Its what makes us human. But we can't be scared all the time. We have to learn to pick up the peises and move on. Lucky for us, we have each other so that we can put those pieces back together."
Celes nodded. "This is nice." she murmured running her fingers through Roman's hair. "Its like lazy afternoons we you spend at school."
She smiled, "Yes it is and its what you need. Intimacy, not a quickie."
Celes gave a little laugh. "Quickies are nice too… when I don't feel so damaged." she said frowning and looking at her suddenly. "You should start having fantasies again."
Roman gave a laugh. "You think so? I think so too… my mind is so full of stuff i just can't seem to relax enough to do so."
Celes gave another little laugh. "In seventh year… when you did that with Lee and I in the room… I… yeah. That was something." Celes giggled a little. "Once that year Lee said he wanted both of us at once… I think that happened…" she shook her head suddenly extremely entertained by the groups sex aspect. "Okay… I have to turn off my brain." she said still laughing.
"Don't," Roman told her. "To have a healthy sexuality and wanting it is a good sign. We will just take it slow. You need your security back and we all are willing to do that." She smiled at her. "With little kisses." she kissed her on the lips. "Holding each other without clothes so that you will recognize our bodies," she smiled at her. "Like your song. A familiar look, a familiar smile, and a familiar voice. We are all here, we are all here."
Celes closed her eyes and smiled. "All of you are so delicate with me… like I'll break if you do the wrong thing, or say the wrong thing. Someone will say something and you'll all look at each other. I won't break… I'm stronger than that, than this feeling." she insisted.
Roman kissed her. She slipped her tongue into her mouth and played with her tongue ring. Her hand slid down Celes' side and rested on her hip. She moaned against her lips and pulled her hips closer to to her own.
Celes' mouth fell open a little against Roman's and she gave a little moan looking into her eyes. She felt her heart rate pick up and she began to shake a little. Not with fear but with desire. She reached out and touched Roman's breast timidly, like it was the first time again.
Roman moaned as she pushed her breast into her hand. She pulled back and looked at her. "You are delicate." She told her. "I forgot how to be delicate. I forgot how to be patient. I always wanted you." she gave a little laugh as she kissed down Celes' neck. "I tried to have your a few weeks after you gave birth to Lark." She moaned as she closed her eyes. "I remember that night. The way you touched me, the way you kissed me, the way you brought me over the edge with my orgasm." she moaned again."
Celes moaned again remembering. She lightly ran her finger over Roman's breast barely touching her making goosebumps rise on her skin. She trailed her hand down her belly and touched the belly ring slightly and leaned forward and kissed her lightly on the lips and then down the neck. She smiled against her lips. "It feels like coming home." she whispered and allowed her hand to hover between touching her and not.
Roman shivered with pleasure. She closed her eyes as she tilted her head back. She gave a little giggle as she remembered the feelings of everything. She sighed and shivered again. She leaned back and kissed her. She kissed down her neck to her shoulder. She slowly rolled her back and kissed to her collar bone.
Celes moaned, her hand still hovering. She closed herself and lost herself in the emotions surrounding her. She liked to feel it all, she liked that it gave her peace. She opened her eyes again and looked down at Roman as she looked up at her. She smiled softly and nodded. "I'm okay." she whispered. She brought both her hands up and ran them through Roman's hair.
The hand that rested on her hip slid between her legs and she teased her clit. She wanted more of Celes she wanted to go fast. She wanted to be wild with her. She wanted to scream and hear her scream. She moaned as she kissed down to her breast and teased her nipples.
Celes moaned and timidly rolled her hips towards Roman's hand. She arched her back in the same instant causing her breast to be pushed further into Roman's mouth. She closed her eyes again and allowed the feelings to wash over her. Her mind slowly clicked off and she started to just feel everything. No thinking, just feelings.
Roman slowly slid her fingers into her. Once inside she paused. She used her thumb to rub against her clit. Roman gave a moan herself as she felt everything through the connection with Celes. She rolled her own hips as she started to slip her fingers in and out of her, slowly.
Celes kept her eyes shut and dropped her knees out so that her legs were spread widely. She rolled her hips at the slow pace Roman set moaning. She opened her eyes and looked at Roman and knew she was feeling all this too. "Pure ecstasy." she panted with a smile.
She chuckled as she kissed over her baby bump all the way to her core. Roman made a sound across of a moan and a growl. Her tongue darted out to tease her clit. She made a slow lick up her clit and swirled her tongue.
Celes made a little shrieking noise and grabbed Roman's head pushing it closer to her rolling her hips at the same time. She was feeling it and she like it. "Roman… more." she moaned.
It was all she needed to her. Roman gave a growl and devoured her. She moved her fingers faster. She licked, sucked and nipped at her. She moaned to herself as she felt Celes' climax rise which rose in herself. She lifted Celes' hips just slightly as she slid her fingers into an angle to hit her g spot. Roman moaned loudly and breathed her hot breath onto her.
Celes let out little guttural moans as she tried to roll her hips more. She felt the familiar build up inside of not just an orgasm and her moans got louder as she got closer and closer and then she was coming all over. Celes let out a sound between a moan and a scream when she did feeling it double and shaking from it.
Roman shook with her own orgasm and gave a little shriek herself. She sighed as she kissed and licked up her baby bump. She looked up at Celes and smiled. "Ready?" she asked.
Celes looked down at her still breathing heavily. "Ready for what?" she asked with a smile.
Roman laughed as she laid the opposite end of her and then wiggled her self against Celes. She pressed her clit to hers and moaned. "Always." she breathed as she looked at Celes. "Remember." She rolled her hips slowly against hers and moaned as she rubbed against her.
Celes grabbed her hips and rolled her own. "Always." she moaned and rolled her head back into the bed as she rolled against Roman. She loved this part, she loved the feeling of it. How it made her feel a little unhinged. She tightened her hands on Roman's hips and gave a loud moan.
"I'm going to make you crazy with your arousal." She growled as she started to rocked her hips slowly against hers. She watched her and felt her. She loved making her wild. That family red hairs spread across the pillow. She bit her lower lips as she continued to rock slowly and moaned herself.
Celes gave something between a whimper and a moan when she realized they were going slowly. Celes looked up at Roman with hot desire and wildness in her eyes. "Oh… God… Ro!" she gasped and rolled her hips a little faster in an attempt to get her to go faster.
Roman chuckled as she started to rock a little faster. "How bad do you want it?" She moaned. Then she slowed down again and chuckled.
Celes gasped and moaned. "Please." she begged rolling her hips. "Please." she said again looking at Roman imploringly.
Roman started to speed up again and then slowed. She kept up the slow and fast pace as she watched Celes with hot eyes. She leaned over and kissed Celes' ankle. "Celes, beg me." she moaned.
Celes' eyes went wide and she felt a quick orgasm take her and she shook. "Please." she moaned. "Oh God, please give me more." she begged.
Roman growled as she presses firmly against her and started to rock faster. She moaned as she leaned her head back. She bit her lower lip and and rocked faster. She felt her Celes' and her own juices mix and coat each other.
Celes reached up and trailed a hand down the middle of her chest and down to her belly. "God… You are so… sexy." she panted as she rolled her hips to match Roman's pace. Her breathing was labored and she was sweating and she just wanted to come with Roman in that time frame. Everything was the way it should be. "Ro… Ro I'm…" she moaned out.
Roman moaned louder. Her body shook with the oncoming orgasm as she rocked faster. She felt not only hers but Celes' climax. "NOW!" she screamed.
Celes screamed and came. She felt it in her whole body, in her shared soul with Roman everywhere. She felt it around them. She shook violently from it and gripped Roman's hips so she wouldn't fall. She closed her eyes and gave another scream as she continued to come.
Roman shook with her orgasm as she clawed at the bed. She felt Celes' second orgasm and came again. She breathed heavily as she laid limp on the bed. She reached to her hip and held Celes' hand. She moaned as she shivered and throbbed with pleasure.
Celes kept shaking and moaning occasionally. "Im glad we do that everytime." she whispered and moaned again with a jerk. "I think I'm having an overload." she admitted.
She chuckled as she moaned. "You are overloading on me?" she teased. She moaned again and then slowly untangled herself from Celes. She crawled back to her and laid next to her. She slipped her knee between Celes' legs and rubbed her knee gently against her core. She moaned she watched her reaction and smiled wider.
Celes gave a laughing moan and shivered. "Stop, you… evil woman." she shuddered. "I need to eat." she pouted a little and kissed her.
Roman chuckled, "But I'm so horny." she moaned as she did it one more time and gave Celes a teasing smile. She brushed some of her hair out of her face. "Do you feel better?"
Celes smiled at her. "I do, I feel better… I feel less skittish about this whole thing… about all of it." she whispered.
Roman smiled at her, "Good." she kissed her. "We are all the same, we are all here. If you feel scared at any moment or unsure connect with us. You don't have to be timid about it either. You have a right to me, Harry, and Lee. Just like they have a right to us." She kissed her one more time then started to hop out the bed. "Food time."
Celes bit her lip and got out of the bed. She went over and grabbed one of Roman's t-shirts and tugged it on and then pulled on sweats to combat the cold. She grabbed a blanket off the bed and wrapped in it turning to Roman with a smile. She reached out in the connection to Harry and then Lee and nudged them both and pulled back. "I want something sweet." she sighed.
"Does this mean you are going to bake?" she asked as he pulled the blanket tighter and walked up the stairs to get to the kitchen. "Or… wait, cobbler, we can heat that up and put ice cream on it!" she squealed as she bounced on her toes.
Lee turned as Celes and Roman walked into the kitchen He gave a moan as he took them in. "You two look better." he told them.
Celes walked over to him and laid a hand on his chest, she looked up at him and connected to him and then leaned up and planted a hot kiss on his lips moaning a little she stepped away with a wink. "You could say that." she said and turned as Harry walked in. She went over and did the same to him but he was the one who pulled away first and she gave him a curious look but he just shook his head and kissed her forehead.
Roman went to the refrigerator and pulled out the cobbler and then the ice cream. She pulled her blanket back up over her shoulders as she nearly lost it. "Hot cobbler and ice cream." She smiled. She went to reach for the bowls and nearly lost her blanket again.
Lee chuckled as he watched her. "I would help but I'm enjoying the view too much."
Celes giggled and waited for Harry to make a comment but he just sat there and she touched his arm lightly he looked at her and gave a forced smile. Now what was wrong? Couldn't they have a happy moment without it going sour? Harry's smile turned into a frown when he read that thought out of her head and she frowned back turning to Roman. "I personally think you should just walk in the buff… but then Lee's aunt would be in for a show if she came down here." she said.
Roman giggled. "Lucky for her I like her to care." She brought the bowls to the island and pressed against Harry. "You should talk about it." she told him. "How you are feeling. I can feel you." She placed a light kiss on his cheek then went to filling two bowls of the cobbler.
Celes watched Harry loosen a bit after Roman kissed his cheek and she smiled up at him. Then suddenly inspired she gave a wave of her hand and music filled the kitchen. She got up and grabbed Harry's hand and pulled him close and started dancing with him. "Right here." she said taking his hands and placing them low on her hips as she let the music take her away with him. She giggled and looked at Roman. "Maybe you should have worn a t-shirt. You can have mine." she wiggled her eyebrows at her.
Roman giggled as she swayed a little. "You dressed me." She told her. "And don't take that shirt off, Lee's aunt might come down. Then what would she think? You might giver her a heart attack with your hotness." She teased back.
Lee turned Roman to him and slipped his hands inside the blanket and moaned and growled. "You little teasing wench." he told her as he kissed her. His hands slid over her nude skin. Roman moaned and nearly dropped the blanket.
Celes gave a little moan as she watched them thinking dirty thoughts. She looked up at Harry and kissed him then she snaked her hands to the bottom of his t-shirt and started to pull it off. "What are you doing?"
"You'll see." she said getting the shirt off. She kissed one of his nipple rings with a moan and then walked over and slid between Roman and Lee wiggling her butt against Lee and then pulled Harry's shirt over Roman's head. When she had it on her she let the blanket drop and ran her hands up the under the shirt and moaned again and kissed her. "Better."
Roman shivered and smiled. "You didn't like my blanket attire?" she teased.
Lee wrapped his arms around Celes ran his hand over her baby bump. "I liked it."
"Of course you did." The microwave dinged and roman pulled out the two bowls and set them on the island and started to scoop out the ice cream she took a spoonful to Harry and fed it to him. "I have your shirt and you can't have it back." she teased.
Harry gave her a little smile and grabbed her hip pulling her to him. "I'll get it later." he looked around at Celes and Lee and let go of Roman.
Celes closed her eyes and reached out in the connection to Harry. She connected to all three of them and sighed. She turned and kissed Lee again with a measure of hotness and grabbed her cobbler and ice cream went over added whipped cream she kept the house stocked in and then grabbed Harry's hand and pulled him along with her. "I have to talk to my husband." she said playfully and continued to pull him along.
"Celes, come on lets go back." Harry said to her.
"Nope, I need to have a conversation with you." she said in a suggestive voice and led him to their room.
Harry sighed and sat down on the bed and Celes stood in front of him taking a bite of the cobbler she moaned a little and then stepped closer. "Whats wrong?" she asked.
Harry looked up at her and shook his head. "Nothing." he said.
"You're lying." she said softly and set the bowl down and crawled onto his lap.
"I cant hear you." Harry said to her.
"I'm talking… Oh… you can't hear me." she said nodding. "Okay, well we can work on that."
"Celes…" he sighed. "Its not just that, You were broken from the connection we share for a week and a half. Your marks started to fade on Lee and I. I was powerless to do anything. I just… put myself on auto pilot and hoped we'd find you. And when we did… what he did to you. I want to kill him." Harry growled.
"Yes, you all do it seems. And I'll say it again to you. I dont want you to kill someone for me… for something they did to me." she snapped getting up.
"Celes, what else am I suppose to do? You're my mate! Its in me to protect you until I do away with the threat or die myself!" he said standing and following her and grabbing her arm to turn her around.
"I dont want anyone to die for me or because of me. Why can't you all just stop doing that?" she asked angrily.
"Because its how we feel!" Harry said letting her go and walking away a little.
"You all feel murdurious? Or just you?" she asked him crossing her arms. When he didn't respond she went over and planted herself in front of him, she pushed his shoulder. "Well?" she demanded.
"Dont push me Celes." he growled at her.
"Why? You going to feel the need to protect me...from me?" she asked and pushed his shoulder again.
"Celes…" he growled and grabbed her arms pulling her close to him. "I said to not do that."
"Then tell me whats really going on inside that head of yours Harry Potter." she growled into his face.
"I couldn't do anything, when you disappeared… I found seven bloody horcruxes when I was 17 years old but when my wife and mate disappears I'm a floundering idiot. I'm terrified he's going to take you again, and this time he'll kill you. And…" he pulled away from her. "what he did to you… he beat you… he violated you… violated my mate. And I can't do anything about that, I couldn't stop it from happening and I can't protect you. I'm helpless… I'm not worthy of you." he sat down looking more broken then Celes felt.
She walked over to him and touched his head lightly and his arms came around her waist. "Harry… you're worthy of me. You're… everything to me… its not your fault this happened to me… you couldn't have known, no one could have." she tipped his head. "And look at me. I'm fine, I'm healthy, I'm happy. Isnt that all you really want?"
"I want you… I wish I could have stopped him from stealing your innocence from you. I wish I could have…" he trailed off into her belly.
"Harry, if we spend our lives on what we should have done, we'll never get to the what we can do part." she said kissing the top of his head. Harry nodded then she pushed her away a little so he could stand and then pulled her close to him.
"I took a job, the minister asked me before I came downstairs. Its two weeks. I have to go out of the country." he whispered.
"Do you need space? Is that why you took it?" she asked hoping against hope that it wasn't that.
"At first I thought maybe, but now… no. Its just a job Celes. I'll be back before you know it." he said and kissed her.
Celes pressed her lips together and looked at him. "You still want me, even… after."
"Celes nothing on this earth will ever stop making me want you." he said and kissed her deeply. "I still love you and I always will." he said to her and lifted her up so she could hug him around the neck.
"I still love you too." she said pushing her face into his neck and crying a little. After a minute she pulled away and gave him a little sly smile. "Do we have time to… have a little fun?" she asked.
Harry growled and kissed her neck. "No, damn it." he said.
Celes pouted but nodded and for the first time saw his travel bag was packed. "Were you going to just leave without saying anything?" she asked pulling back to looks at him.
"Er… no. I was going to say something in the kitchen." he said looking down at her. "I swear, I wouldn't leave without saying something to you first."
Celes softened. "Okay." she rested a hand against his bare chest. "Okay you need a shirt and to let me go." she said.
"Not just yet." Harry said and buried his face in the space between her breasts and neck. She laughed and kissed him as best she could at the odd angle.
After another few minutes he pulled away with a moan. "Okay… I need to put a shirt on. I have to go." he growled.
"Okay, we can walk down to the kitchen together and I'll make you something to take along." she said with a smile.
"Sounds good." Harry said and pulled on a clean shirt and picked up his bag and grabbed Celes around the hips pulling her close to him they walked back down the stairs. They walked into the kitchen and Celes let out a laugh when she saw Lee and Roman practically having sex on the island.
"Hey, I thought this was a no sex zone!" Celes complained and went over to push them apart playfully.
Harry set his bag down and went over to 'help' by grabbing hold of Roman.
Roman giggled. "He jumped me from out of no where. It wasn't my fault. Honest."
Lee growled and playfully try to reach for her. "I'll get you!"
She squealed and hid behind Harry. "No you won't!"
Celes giggled and pushed a hand against Lee's chest 'pushing' him back into the counter behind him. She gave a little wink and did a little dipping wiggle and trailed her hands up and down his body as she went up and down then turned around.
Harry grinned and turned quickly pulling Roman to him. "So was it something like this?" he asked with a laugh and kissed her.
Roman giggled as she pressed closer to him and kissed him back then she pulled away. "Hey! You have a new shirt on. That's cheating." she tugged at his nipple rings and smiled. "I think I'll just have to steal this one too."
"Oh no, I have to go out of town, two weeks. Ministry business." he said and kissed her again.
"What?" She asked as she pulled away. "Two weeks? But… no, you have to be here. You haven't even heard what I learned about my terrarium." she frowned at him.
"Oh, I wish I could. Kingsly asked personally." he said to her then worked a box out of his back pocket and handed it to her. "For your birthday, since I'll probably miss it." he said opening it for her to show a tiny silver chain with a flaming hibiscus bloom hanging on it.
"Oh, that's pretty." she told him. "Wait… wait. No he asked you personally? Why, where are you going?"
Harry winced. "I'm… not suppose to say. Its just following up on a lead they have…" he said.
Celes looked at him curiously. "A lead for what?" she asked.
Roman eyed him suspiciously then she nodded. "I want to go." she told him.
Lee hiss, "No, Ro. You have to stay here." he told her.
Celes frowned deepened. "Yeah I'm with Lee on that. Where are you going Harry?" she asked him.
Harry looked around at all of them and gave a sheepish smile. "I… may have mentioned what was going on with Celes a few weeks ago… and they… opened an investigation into it." he said and Celes stiffened and glared at him.
Roman waved her hand and she was dressed in jeans and a t-shirt. "I'm going." She told him. "You are going overseas and I'm going. We all know he isn't in Hawaii and that he is here. So it will be a good time for me to go with you."
"Now, hold on, Roman." Lee told her. "We just got everything almost back to normal. You can't go. One, its part of his job. Two, you are pregnant. and Three, you don't know what he has set up there." he told her.
Harry was actually inclined to bring Roman so he turned to Lee and tried to ignore Celes' glare. "We do, its just a place he lived in… its been properly scouted. No danger." Harry insisted. "They asked me because I'm close to this and know more about it. The ministry has been tracking him since he was a blip on the radar." he said crossing his arms.
"But Roman is pregnant." Celes chimed in from behind Lee. "She shouldn't be going anywhere… that could possibly get her hurt… or worse."
"But its because of me that Harry even knows about him and what he is doing. I'm his partner." Roman protested.
"Partner or not, you can't go. Yours and his magic is different. This could be exactly what Kama wants. I know you said the ministry scouted the area but what if they are missing something because their magic can't pick it up?" Lee told them. He shook his head. "No, I won't allow you to go."
"Allow? Lee really? We are going to start this again?" She drawled.
"God damn it, Roman. We are going to start this every time. I want you safe and I don't want you going." He snapped.
Harry sighed and looked between them. "I can protect her, and I will. There is nothing that can hurt her with me there, just like you with Celes or Roman… I can protect her." he said to Lee.
Celes grabbed Lee's arm and sighed at Harry. "Stop it. Now all of you. Stop this. God he's not even doing anything to us at this moment and you're all arguing about him. Who's to say that he's even ever been there at all. He's here in Britain, now… I saw him… physically felt him. He's here not there. What's going to be waiting for them there a giant man eating squid? Stop trying to prove yourself Harry. Let go a little Lee, and stop going in half cocked Roman… Go if you must. Im no longer going to try to stop you." Celes sighed let go of Lee's arm kissed Harry goodbye then Roman then she walked out of the kitchen.
Lee growled as he ran his hands over his head. "How long do you have before you have to leave? An hour, thirty minutes, twenty?"
Harry looked at the clock on the wall. "Fifteen tops." he said.
"Give me ten." He said as he grabbed Roman and pulled her out the kitchen.
"Lee…"
"No, Ro, you are going to at least let me give you a proper send off." he told her as he entered the nearest room and pulled her in. He kicked the door closed and pushed Roman against it. He kissed her hard and long. He quickly made done with her jeans and pulled his down. "I don't want you to go, but if you have too then I'm going to remind you that you are mine too." He growled in her ear as he picked her up and thrust into her.
Roman moaned and wrapped her arms and legs around him and thrust back just as hard and fast. "I love you." She moaned as she curled her hand into his shirt. She kissed him again and moaned.
Lee moaned deep into his throat and kissed her neck. He sucked on it and moved to another spot and sucked on it and another. He was marking her on purpose but he didn't care. "I love you too." he growled. He slid a hand between them and played with her ring.
Roman arched into him. "God…" she panted. "Lee… please…"
"I'm punishing you." He growled into her ear.
Roman screamed out her climax and shook. She moaned and held him tighter. "Thank you, Daddy." she whispered.
Lee growled as he came and leaned against her, against the door. He kissed her again and then kissed on the other side of her neck and sucked on it. "Four, hickies. Two for me, one for Celes, and one for Harry." he told her. "You belong to us and no one else." He looked at her. "Do you understand?"
Roman nodded and kissed him again. "I love you."
"Me too." he set her down and helped her with her jeans then he fixed himself and opened the door. "You stay connected to us. I want to hear you at least once a day."
Roman nodded again as they walked back into the kitchen.
"Repeat what I said." he told her as he cupped her face and kissed her again.
"Four hickies. Two for you, Once for Celes, and One for Harry. I belong to you guys and no one else. And you want me to stay connected and you want to hear from me at least once a day." She repeated.
"Good girl." he kissed her again and then nodded to Harry. "I look after yours and you look after mine."
Harry gave a little smile. "Always. mate." he said offering a hand to Roman.
Roman smiled up at him and took his hand. "It always seems we find ourselves going to Hawaii… I think maybe we need a house there insead." She teased.
Lee smiled at them. "And I will make sure to have lunch every day with Celes while she is at the clinic… keep an appearance for our friend."
"Yes." Harry said with a little grin of his own and then pulling Roman out of the kitchen out of the house he apperated them away.
Celes heard the door open and shut and heard Roman and Harry leave. She got up from where she was sitting at the top of the stairs and sighed. She headed down the hall, the t-shirt fell off her shoulder as she walked into the dance studio. She wanted to dance or scream or cry. Her heart was heavy with anger and exhaustion. She went over to the ipod and turned on a song that had stuck out in her head lately. "Skyscraper." She went into the middle of the room and closed her eyes listening to the song, and relating to it. She didn't sing along she didn't dance. By the second verse she had to sit down because she was crying again. She held it together most days, she was good. Moving forward, getting past what happened. But sometimes her heart just filled with such sadness and hopelessness she just had to cry, or scream. She never screamed though. She wanted them to think that she was okay, that this didn't happen. She didn't want to add more fuel to the fire of lets go kill Kama.
Celes laid down as the song ended and growled, she should have told them to stay. They didn't need to go to Kama's hideout. Who cared about that place? He was here now, in their home country. She closed her eyes and with a flick of her hand started the song over.
Lee watched Celes. He sighed as he crawled onto the ground to her. He spooned next to her and offered his arm as a pillow for her. He kissed the back of her neck and held her. "This house is too big without them." he whispered.
"This house is too big since I… got back." she whispered back.
"Why don't we go to your flat… er, our flat. We can break in the new kitchen, work on some of the other rooms."
Celes smiled a little. "What about your Aunt?" she asked.
"She told me she wanted to go back home to visit some friends and catch up on some things there. I think it would be a good time we both do that." He kissed her bare shoulder and scraped his teeth against it. He kissed up to her neck and behind her ear. "We can have sex in our kitchen."
Celes moaned and rolled over and pressed into him. "That sounds delicious. Maybe I can finally eat some chocolate pie off of you." she said and kissed his neck and then pulled back and looked up at him. "I should have made a better argument instead of just giving in." she said.
He brushed his lips over her forehead, down her nose, and then against her lips. "Should've, could've, would've will not work. They never do. Its what we all have been saying in our heads since we got you back." He kissed her lips and looked into her blue eyes. "Our paths are laid out for us, its just up us to decide to walk them. It's what makes life interesting."
Celes smiled. "We think a lot alike don't we. I basically said the same thing to Harry. Some days it just hurts so bad I don't know if I'll be able to get through it. Then one of you does something and I remember that I'll be fine." she said and kissed his chin then down his neck. "We should go though… if we are going to go. And we need to tell Damon."
Lee groaned, "I forgot about him." He pulled back. "You don't think he will destroy the house while we are gone, do you?"
"Not if I have anything to say about it he won't." Celes giggled and kissed Lee waving her hand to stop the music.
"In that case lets go." He got up, pulled her to his feet, and scooped her into his arms. He paused for a moment and kissed her deeply. He moaned as he rubbed his tongue against hers. "God, I love that ring!" he growled.
Celes felt her body tingle at his words and giggled again. "I'm glad you do." she whispered.
"I think we may need to work on the bedroom of the flat… make it less Snape-like. Then we can sleep better… and have fun." He laughed and then paused. "Wait, you don't still see your uncle do you… yeah the bedroom is next."
Celes gave a bark of laughter. "No, I don't still see my uncle. Besides… they were just images my brain made to cope with when I thought Roman was dead." she said wincing a little and driving her brain away from the thought. "You know what I want to do?"
"Tell me and I'll try to make it happen."
"One morning, when the sun is coming up over the flat, because it comes right into the windows in the master, I want to make love under those windows with nothing but each other and sun to warm us." she sighed.
He chuckled, "That sounds nice… different. I wouldn't mind doing that." He kissed her again. "Come on, I need to go talk to my aunt. You go tell Damon." He set her down on her feet and tapped her backside and kissed her again.
Celes wrinkled her nose and kissed him again. She turned and wiggled what seemed to be his new favorite feature and headed to Damon's room. She knocked and then went in. "Hey little prince, how you doing?"
Damon was laying spread eagle on the floor staring up at the sealing. He sighed and then looked at Celes. "I'm doing better." he jumped up and pulled her hand so that she walked over to the bed and sat her down. He crawled into her lap and hugged her over her baby bump. "I've been thinking." He told her. "Been doing a lot of thinking."
"What cha been thinking about?" she asked him.
He rubbed her baby bump and then looked at her. "I was thinking I need to get rid of my bachelorhood lifestyle and marry. You know, settle down and have kids of my own." he told her and kissed her baby bump. "When you marry Roman, does that mean we will be married?"
Celes blinked at him, she didn't know how to respond. He was apart of Roman. "I… I dont know Little Prince… I don't… maybe?" she tried. "But… we don't think of you as an adult unless you know… things suck." she said softly trying not to hurt his feelings.
He groaned and laid his head back down on her chest. "What is it like?" he asked. "What is it like to love a woman? Like how Lee and Harry loves you and Roman, what's it like?"
Celes pressed her lips together and thought about it. "I cant tell you how it'll be for you, but I can tell you how it is for us. Its like… fire and ice, and the need to be around them all the time. Its like being pulled against your will. You're no longer just by yourself. There are other people to think about. Its like this need to cry and laugh at the same time. And for each its different. Harry just looks at me and I know. Lee says something to me that just completely floors me and I know, and Roman… she just has to touch me or look at me or say something to me and I just know. They ooze it, as I'm sure I do." she said with a dreamy look on her face. She saw Damon watching her and cleared her throat and smiled. "Its like that…"
He smiled at her. "Would you fight to keep it?" he asked. "Would you do anything to keep it?"
Celes nodded. "Until I died, I'd never stop fighting for it." she whispered to him. "Do you feel that way or are you just curious, little prince?" she asked.
"I… I'm not sure." He told her. He sighed as he held her. "What about kissing? Why do you guys kiss?"
Celes sighed. "A lot of people say you can tell when you kiss someone kisses you how much they love you. Its like the feelings you feel get channeled into it. I think thats true for the four of us. Its like electric, but its also… fun." Celes said blushing a little. "This would be so much easier if you weren't a little kid right now."
He smiled at her. He felt her discomfort and decided to drop the subject. He looked up at her. "Will you kiss me?"
She smiled down at him and then kissed his cheek. "How's that?"
He gave a giggle as he rubbed his head against her chest and sighed.
"Are you coming onto my woman, Damon." Lee asked.
Damon's eyes lit up as he looked over to Lee. "She was mine first. Go get your own."
"Why you little brat!" he strided over and picked him up.
"No!" he said as he held tightly onto Celes' hand. "Don't let him take me away."
"Oh, God, you are acting like Roman." He playfully tugged onto Damon.
Celes giggled and dramatically pulled back but then 'lost' her grip on him allowing Lee to haul him off her.
"No!" Damon squealed and laughed as Lee spun him around. "Don't you know you are suppose to flirt with another man's woman."
"Hey, I told you, I'm cute and girls like me. I can't help they like me more. Flirty is just natural to me." He defended.
"That is because you are part of Roman." he sighed as he set him down.
Damon swayed a little until the dizziness stopped then he ran towards Celes and jumped behind her. "Can I go?" he asked.
Celes sighed and turned around to look at him. "Maybe not this time, Little prince." she said and looked back at Lee for a minute. "I mean…" she trailed off unsure where to go with the thought.
"We need to do some healing." Lee told him as he picked him up. "I'm sure you do too, but…" he trailed off as he looked at Celes he wasn't sure how to he couldn't go because in his head it just sounded like they were pushing his feelings aside.
"It's okay." Damon told them. "I understand. I don't like it, but I understand."
Celes gave a little sigh. "Okay, come along." she said kissing his cheek. "Pack a bag." she said standing and looking at Lee. "He needs to heal too…" she said to him.
"Are you sure? I don't want to impose…" he told him.
Lee laughed, "You will always be imposing." he teased.
"I do not!"
"It, okay, we will put you to work and then at the end of the day bath you."
Damon stiffened. "On second though, I can go to the Burrow. I don't mind."
Lee laughed, "You are not going to give Molly a hard time and charm your way out of bathing. Roman isn't here to do it, so now it falls to me. I must admit I take great pleasuring in bathing you."
"Mum!" he croaked as he tried to pull out of Lee's arms.
Celes looked up at Lee and then back to Damon. "Oh come on Lee, give him a break." she said with a pout.
"Oh, he likes it. He just puts up a fuss."
Damon started to whimper as he became limp in Lee's arms.
"See, he is already practicing."
"No!" Damon said and then jumped out of his arms. "I'm going to the Burrow. Besides my twins are there, and Rainy and Rius, and the others." He quickly packed some stuff into a pillowcase and tied the end of it to a long stick.
Celes looked at his pack and laughed. "Wee bit dramatic the running away from home pillowcase bag, that?" she shook her head.
"Hey, you never know. I just might run one of these days after a bath." he said raising his chin. "I have been saving this for years."
"You would never leave me!" Celes gasped dramatically at him and then fanned herself and feigned a faint. "Catch me Lee, hes going to run away from me. I dont think I can survive."
Lee caught her. "Now see what you did?" he said with a laugh in his eyes.
"No! I would never run away from you… I… was just going to run away from Daddy Lee…" he dropped his things and went to her. "Mum, I wouldn't run. You call and I'll come no matter what."
Celes' eyes popped open and she gave a little laugh. "I know baby, I do. I was just teasing you." she said laughing now.
"Oh!" he said indignantly. "I'm running away now." he said as he slung the stick over his shoulders. "I'll go live in a dirt cave and now one will ever wash me there."
Lee laughed. "I bet Roman could."
Damon shivered. "She is so mean."
"She just loves you, little prince." Celes said with a laugh and then leaned forward. "Go before Daddy Lee pins you down and makes you take a bath." she whispered wiggling her butt at Lee.
"Teasing Minx!" He growled then he reached playfully for Damon. "Come here you little brat!"
Damon screamed as he ran around them. "I'm going. I'm going." He said. Then he was gone with a popping noise.
Lee shook his head, "You are such a pushover." he sighed as he kissed Celes' neck. "Aunt Be left already. She said she would send an owl with things we need to do for training." he told her as he kissed her neck again. He moaned as his hands wrapped around her. "I can't stop touching you or kissing you." he told her as he kissed her again. "What have you done to me?"
Celes shivered. "I find myself asking the same question." she said using her fingertips to trace his arms lightly. "Lets go. Quickly." she moaned and turned and kissed him deeply.
He wrapped his arms around her and apperated them to the flat. He kissed her as they walked through the door. "Woman, if I don't have you know, I think I may combust." he growled as he pulled off his shirt.
Celes tugged on the bottom of her t-shirt and pulled it off. "Okay," she wiggled with delight as he pushed her further into the flat. "The kitchen… go to the kitchen.. it weird…" she growled and kissed his chest pressing into him as they walked.
Lee picked her up and walked them to the kitchen. He set her on one of the counters and kissed her more. He kissed down her neck and tilted her back so he could make his way to her breast. He moaned as he played with them and licked at both nipples.
Celes moaned and then shivered and her body tensed. "S-stop. Wait… wait stop." she said and pushed him back shaking a little and looked at him. "Connect with me...please." she asked him and pushed into their connection.
Lee connected with her and just held her a bit. "You okay?"
Celes sighed when she felt him. "Yes, I'm good… I'm…" she trailed off and moaned. She pressed back against him and kissed him again.
He chuckled as he kissed her back. He pulled back as he looked at her, "I know what it is. You wore these bloody sweat pants!" he growled as he picked her up and pulled the off her. "You have been torturing me!" He laid her shirt down behind her so the cold tile didn't bother her. He laid her back and hooked the back of her knees over his shoulders and kissed the inner part of her thighs.
Celes let out a little squeal of delight as he kissed her and watched him with a laugh. "I wear them just to mess with you, Lee." she moaned laughing.
"Now you are going to pay." He growled then pressed his mouth to her core. he swirled his tongue around her clit then dived into her. He moaned at her taste and ran his tongue back to her clit. The more he stabbed, jabbed, and licked the more she wiggled.
Celes grabbed Lee's head and shivered. "Oh God… yes." she hissed. She rolled her hips into him as best she could at the angle she was at and kept watching him work her which just served to really get her going.
He growled into her and then slipped two fingers in at an angle to hit her g spot. He was going to make sure she was nearly out of her mind with pleasure and that she never forget it. He moaned into her as the way her body rolled. He loved it. He loved every part of it. She always responded nicely.
Celes moaned and panted at the same time trying to roll more. She was going crazy with desire. She kept watching Lee and getting hotter and more crazy. She wanted to touch him, she bit her lip and moaned again pressing into him.
He worked hr faster never letting up nor allowing her to do as she wanted. She was his and there was no way for her to get away from her. He growled against her again. Then he snapped his eyes up and looked her straight into her blue eyes.
Celes' entire body started to shake with an orgasm she didn't even see coming. She moaned and shuddered as she rode the orgasm out all the while looking into his eyes. Her head was foggy and she was just… gone.
Lee lapped at her juices then pulled away. He kissed her inner thighs then kissed over her baby bump. He licked at his lips and then kissed her neck. He picked her up again and then carried her to the kitchen table. He laid her down then worked open his own jeans and thrusted into her. He moaned loudly as he dropped his head back.
Celes gave a moan as she watched Lee enjoy her. She shivered, this was new for her. She was so turned on by watching him. She rolled her hips and continued to watch Lee her blue eyes never leaving his body.
He thrusted again and ran his hands down her legs, over her belly, to her breast, and back again. He enjoyed the feel over next to his skin. So soft and warm. He looked down at her as he started to thrust into her. He moaned again as he rubbed her clit and continued to thrust into her. He leaned over her and kissed her bump then kissed up between her breast. He remembered connecting with her once to show how much he loved her and then another time when she reached for him. But now… It was like he could feel everything she was feeling and it felt so damn good. He leaned over and braced his hands on both sides of her head and started to pump harder and faster into her.
Celes didn't know when she started but all of a sudden she was moaning Lee's name over and over as she watched him. She could feel everything coming from him. She was completely wrapped up in him. She couldn't have stopped even if she wanted to. She kept moaning his name and meeting his thrusts with her own vigor and need.
Lee moaned again as he kissed her neck, her collar bones, and then her mouth. He wanted to be everything she felt in that moment just like she was everything he felt. He slipped his tongue into her mouth and sucked on it. He nipped at her lips and moaned loudly as he felt his own orgasm start to crawl into his body.
Celes' eyes widened when she felt Lee's orgasm coming causing hers to come on quicker. She moaned and kept watching him she met his eyes and her whole body sang as she watched him. She was completely apart of her and she him. How had this happened. "Lee... Oh god!" She shrieked
Lee roared out his own climax and shook with the power of it. He gave a few more thrust and then shook with the effort to not collapse on her. He leaned his head into her neck and breathed heavily. He felt her and was wrapped by her. He moaned again. "I… will… have to… try that… with Ro…" he chuckled.
Celes chuckled. "Pure ecstasy." she moaned. "Oh God, we did that in front of the giant window in the kitchen. Anyone could have seen." she said blushing. "How thrilling and embarrassing in the same instance." she laughed.
Lee laughed. "I think its about time we had something like that. Ro and Harry said they did something like this… in a restaurant." He shook his head. "They can be too wild sometimes." He kissed her and kissed her neck. "Are you okay?"
Celes grinned. "I'm fantastic." she said to him. "I almost… well did feel up Ro in a restaurant once… it was hot...but she was still healing so she ended up hurting her knees… I think she told you guys that." Celes laughed.
Lee laughed then frowned, "I'm the only one that hasn't… Oh, that is going to change." He sighed as he leaned up. "Hungry?"
Celes smiled. "I'm pregnant." she teased. "When am I not? Oh are you going to cook in the buff? Naked chef style." she wiggled.
"Uh, that sounds a little dangerous." He laughed as he pulled away from her and found his jeans. He helped her up and pulled her shirt on. "What do you want me to make?"
"Something with rice in it. I dont care what it is… but rice… the yummy seasoned flavored kind of rice… sounds so good right now." she said closing her eyes and moaning and licking her lips as if she could already taste it.
"Rice, eh." he thought about it. "Like chicken rice… Ro called it a rose con poy-o." he said trying to pronounce the dish. Its like spanish rice and chicken."
"Yes. Make that." Celes said and kissed him. "God…" she kissed him again.
He laughed as he set to work with boiling the chicken with seasonings and measuring the rice, cutting onions, and pulling out, seasonings, and tomato sauces. "So, when can you find out the gender of the baby?"
"At anytime now, on an ultrasound or supernaturally. I've never done the supernaturally without Ro though." Celes sighed.
"Maybe we can wait for her. I would like to know what gender the baby she is having too… it seems more special when she connects us… and then we hear the baby. I like that better." he smiled as he checked the chicken.
Celes smiled and rubbed her belly. The baby had started kicking so that she could feel it about two weeks before hand. Just butterfly quickening movements. She watched Lee cook, she loved to watch him cook. He relaxed when he did, he seemed… happy and contented by it. She smiled, she gave a little moan when her back gave an irritated stab and she sat down annoyed that that was happening again.
Lee looked over to her. "Back still giving you problems?" he asked as he leaned over the island and watched her.
Celes sighed and nodded. "Yes, I guess being pregnant with the twins added that nice little gift to pregnancies to follow." she sighed.
"Well let me know when it gets too be too much. I'll massage you." He watched her again. "Tell me something you and Ro have done that I don't know about… something fun from school. Nothing sexual."
Celes smiled and thought about it. "None sexual… second year, when we were on the train to school… well you know my birthday falls on that day so I don't celebrate. But she came prepared, she had little crackers from christmas so we had hats and she brought a little cake… she even had candles and a gift." she laughed looking dreamy. "I knew I loved her when I met her… but if I had to pick a moment I actually felt something super familiar about her it was that one. She did that in our dreams too. She always makes me happy when I'm my saddest. She's my happy pill." she giggled, she had started to whisper as she got lost in what she was saying.
Lee smiled at her. "She always mad us happy. She still does. When I'm not feeling too good all I have to do is think about her and it just brings a smile on my face." he told her. Roman always seemed to be the center of them all. Without her they never would have been together and without her they would all lose their lives.
Celes kept smiling dreamily. "She brought us together, she gives us our happiness." she sighed and looked up at him suddenly. "Do you remember when I fell asleep in your bed my seventh year?" she asked.
He nodded, "I did. She had another fantasy then too. As a matter of fact she had two in that short time. One where she and I would quietly start snogging then escalate from there." He smiled as he looked down at his hands. "I didn't stop that one because that one was my favorite. Then when she was done and we continued to work she started to think about you and then her mind ran away with her and she went to you to have you with me in the room. She wanted me to watch and then join. I actually thought she was going to follow through on that one because shortly after she went to you to wake you up."
Celes gave a moan as she thought about it. "Back then, I was still in the frame of mind that I shouldn't be… attracted or in love with you. But had she actually initiated it… I would have gone for it in a heartbeat. I think about all the almosts from that year with you and me, and you and Roman and sometimes wished they'd happened. Maybe we could have skipped all the stupid stuff." she said and gave another moan thinking about all the yummy times the three of them had been together since.
Lee smiled at her. "I wouldn't have mind, but I think I would have wanted her to my self first then be in a group. There are days I wished I could have snuck her off like you did and just have my way with her. There were a couple of time we had oral but to have more…" He closed his eyes and then grinned. "I think I'll have to do that when I get my teaching position at Hogwarts." he laughed. "Can you imagine, the teachers getting caught? How scandalous are we?"
Celes giggled and blushed at the thought. "I wouldn't mind doing a few things over with you while we teach there either… and doing more of that with Harry." she sighed. "God I can't believe I'm going to be teaching at Hogwarts… I dont even know what to do… I'll have to go through Severus' lesson plans in the study once it gets closer."
"You will do well." his grin became bigger. "Too bad you weren't a teacher while I was a student." He winked at her as he checked the chicken then turned it off. He started browning the onions and rice. Once it was browned he poured in the tomato sauce and chicken broth. He tasted the juices and added more seasoning. When he was satisfied he added the chicken to it to boil again. "That should be about 20 minutes or so."
Celes licked her lips. "It smells delicious." she sighed. "Tell me something new about you that I don't know." she said with a little smile.
He sighed as he thought about it. "Something new, something new." he drummed his fingers against the countertop. "I… I don't like to fight but if I have to, I will." he shrugged.
Celes nodded. "You know, I get aggressive and in the face of people but I dont usually pick fights either. You're perfect for bouncing because of that." she sighed. "So, when are you going to start in on this Cafe idea?"
"Well, right now it's kind of on hold because of everything going on." he told her with a shrug. "I want to but… I don't know. I want to talk to Ro more on it… but I don't know."
Celes sighed and looked away. "Stupid asshat." she whispered eyes filling with tears. "He just knows how to ruin everything doesn't he?"
"It will be okay. Ro isn't at the lounge very much and you aren't at the clinic very much." he told her. "I rather be with the both of you anyways. I actually enjoy your company. I like how we work well together in a kitchen." He smiled. "I haven't worked with Ro in the kitchen. She usually kicks me out when she is cooking. But one of these days I'm going to work with her. I also like chasing her out the kitchen too."
Celes gave him a watery smile as she looked back at him. "I like that we work well in the kitchen too. I like that we both like different aspects of being in a kitchen. Granted I do mine when I'm hurting or nervous or upset. But I find lately I like to bake to make everyone happy. You all like my desserts so much." she sighed. "Working in a kitchen with Ro is… something I've never done either. I usually just watch the magic while she cooks me something New Mexican." she sighed thinking of the little pillow things.
He smiled at her. "It sounds like we have a mission to do. Work with Ro in the kitchen. Surprisingly she knows a lot about the foods she likes and grew up with, and even some desserts."
"And the conversation has turned to food. I'm hungry." she pouted a little and laughed. "I sound like Roman."
"That's because you have been around her too long." He laughed as he checked the food. "Well the water is gone, so it looks ready." He tuned it off and grabbed a plate and spooned on the orange colored rice and placed a couple chicken drumsticks onto the plate. He gave it to her with a fork. "Ro says you're supposed to eat it with tortilla but we don't have any and I don't know how to make them so we will have to tough it out."
Celes smiled and took a bite. "Its good, but next time its just you and me I can make them. I taught myself a about a year ago. They aren't as good as Ro's but they do in a pinch." she said. "We should go shop tomorrow… Severus has this big dark bed in the master and its just brings down the mood of the room… I thought we could paint it something bright… like blue or teal or… green." she said taking another bite of food.
"I like teal. Its a mixture of both." he made himself a plate and sat across from her. "I thought you were going to start at the clinic tomorrow? I can work on things here if you want. I don't have a problem with it."
Celes laughed. "Sex me up and I forget things." she smiled. "Yes, the teal should be the teal thats in your feathers when you're a peacock… its that color in between the blue and greens…" she said. "I love that color. I like the bits of purple too, but I just love the blues and teals that you can only see if you're looking." she sighed.
Lee laughed, "Really? I actually love the purples. It just pops against the teals." he shrugged as he ate more. "I love your colors too. You are a hawk and I'm just a peacock. But I did figure out a way to use my feathers as weapons so I'm okay with that."
Celes laughed as she remembered a conversation between her and Roman about his feathers when they were in fifth year. She started laughing harder. "Oh God, I'm sorry. You just reminded me of something Roman wanted to do once… we never got to though. The last time you changed I nicked one of your feathers and made it into an earring." she said still laughing.
He frowned at her, "What did she want to do? And I would like you to know that hurt."
Celes gave a shrill giggle but sobered and nodded. "I know how much that hurts, when I needed one of my feathers for Ro's dreamcatcher, I had Harry do that… it smarts even after you change back. And in fifth year… well you know I couldn't keep my hands off of her. I had to have her… well anyways we had sort of just finished and she was all inspired to go find you in the middle of the night make you change and give us some feathers to use on me." she blushed.
Lee actually laughed. he sat back and laughed. "Yeah, that sounds like Ro. I think… well I don't know what I would have done." He shook his head. "She is so wild sometimes."
Celes nodded with a smile. "She is, and she brings it out in all of us." she thought about the part where she had stopped Roman telling her it would be rude, but at that point she had already had had an interlude with Lee. "I stopped her. Maybe I shouldn't have but I did." she smiled and pushed her empty plate away.
"More?" he asked.
Celes moaned and nodded.
He chuckled as he made her another plate. "So, are you going back to the clinic, or was that just talk to back off?"
"I want to… I want to help people. I want to stop feeling like I lost something…" she said eyes filling with tears again. "I think helping people will help me."
He nodded. "Okay." he told her. "Okay." he reached over and played with her hair. "You still have your fire."
Celes smiled. "I dont like me without it. Being the girl on fire is more me… I get all.. mopey and pathetic without it." she laughed a little.
He smiled at her. "I love you either way but I like you better with your fire too. You always fight back."
"Its the only time I tell people what I want it seems. Although there were times early on in this I didn't have any problem expressing I wanted you, even if I managed to develope this insane version of PTSD if it got to hot between us." she laughed and shook her head sitting back her second plate only half empty. "You going to be okay sleeping in the master tonight even if its all still Severus'ed out?" she asked with a grin.
He gave a grim face but laughed. He smiled at her. "Just hold me tonight and I'll feel safe."
Celes gave a little giggle. "I'll protect you." she teased.
"Yes, I need my fiery Minx to protect me." He teased back as he stood and kissed her. He cleared the table and started to clean.
Celes got up and went over and watched him do the dishes and then grinned she turned on the water so it looked like she was going to wash her hands and picked up the extended sprayer and sprayed him in the face with a shriek of laughter.
"YOU LITTLE MINX!" he roared. "You are mine!" He chased after her. "Get back here!"
Celes screamed as she skipped towards the stairs of the house and started to make her way up to them. She made it halfway before she turned around and saw him grab for her. She shrieked.
He laughed as he scooped her up. "Best thing about having long legs I can climb stairs faster than you." He teased as he made it to the second floor. "What room?"
Celes giggled "The on at the end of the hall on the left." she said pointing in the general direction while she leaned up and trailed little hot kisses down his neck.
Lee walked over to the room and then laid her on the bed. He used her t-shirt to dry his face and rub against her breast. "You will pay for that. When you least expect it I'm going to get you back."
Celes grabbed his head and giggled. "Oh I look forward to it!" she said biting her lip and moaning.
He smiled at her as he laid down next to her. He laid a hand on her upper thigh. "What do you want from me?" he whispered.
Celes looked at him with such surprise she smiled and shivered. "I want…." she thought about it and then moaned. "You to make me stutter… I like it when you do that."
"Why do you look so surprised?" he asked as he slid his hand further up her thigh. "I am not always controlling with you." he told her as his finger tip toyed with the idea of touching her core.
"I- I know. Its j-just nice t-to hear." she moaned and rolled her hips a little.
He chuckled, "You are already stuttering."
"Y-you do that t-to me. Y-you make me nervous a-and e-excited… a-at t-the same… time." she moaned. "With Roman and Harry… I just k-know how to b-be. B-but w-with you… i-its always… like this." she looked at him. "T-touch me." she gasped.
Lee smiled at her. "But I don't want you to be nervous around me. I want you relaxed." He told her. He still toyed with her.
Celes smiled at him. "I-its the g-giddy kind of… n-nervous." she blushed and tried to roll her hips towards him. "I-I'm r-relaxed… j-just…" Celes stopped to moan as her whole body tingled and shook with desire. "L-like you have t-this power o-ver me." she gasped out the word 'power'.
"Ooh, I have power over you? Usually I have power over Ro when it comes this. I have passed that power onto Harry. Maybe I should do the same with you." He liked where this conversation was going. He still hadn't touched her and he could feel how extremely turned on she was and how frustrated she was getting.
Celes bit her lip and gave a little whimper. "I-I'm going to l-lose it, L-lee." she stuttered and moaned again. She wanted him to touch her so bad, it was almost all she could think about. His hand just hovering there barely touching her. She felt like it would never go past teasing.
"Oh no. You have stroked my fancy now. I can only think of delicious way of using you. I already have plans for Ro when she gets back. But for you, I have for two weeks and I think I should exercise this power of mine." He pressed his finger to her clit and then pulled back. "Like giving you a little tease." He pressed it again and pulled back.
Every time he touched her clit and then pulled away Celes made a little whining noise.. "W-why did I… e-even t-tell you. G-g-God!" she moaned.
He laughed as he slipped his fingers in her and held them there. He rubbed the heel of his hand against her clit and he leaned down and nipped at her eat. "Because you wanted me to have dominance over you." He whispered and thrust his fingers into her.
Celes let out a loud moan and picked up her hips. "O-oh God…" she said and thought about it with what little brain power she still had. She did when did that start? She looked at him and what he was doing to her and felt herself respond. She shivered. "P-please." she moaned.
"Please, what?" He asked as he pulled his fingers out. He rolled her to her side so that her back was to his front he worked open his jeans and pushed them down. He lifted her leg and leaned closer to her. "Please, what?" He growled.
Celes shivered. She started to breath heavier as she felt him close to her. Her whole body hummed. "T-take me…" she moaned. She shivered as she said it.
"As you wish." He whispered and thrust right into her as she came. He moaned and continued to thrust into her savoring the feel of her tighten around him.
Celes shook as he thrust into her, she was light headed and so aroused her whole body was on fire. She couldn't think, could barely breath. She tried to say something but all that came out was a panted sigh.
Lee started to pump faster into her as he grunted into her ear. He held her leg up and nipped at her ear, down to her neck, to her shoulder.
Celes finally managed a moan and then she felt the wild need to touch herself. She trailed her hand down to her own clit and touched it lightly and moaned again dropping her head back a little and biting her lip.
"Faster." He commended her. "Rub your clit faster." He pumped faster and moaned into her neck. His body was tingling with the sensation of the orgasm that was working its way to him. He kissed the side of her neck up to her cheek. "God... you are so beautiful." He moaned. "So hot, and so sexy."
Celes did as she was told and moaned and then screamed out her next moan. Her body was getting closer to orgasm and she felt like she was going to explode at any second. She moaned again and then started to grunt with him. She didn't want it to ever stop, she wanted to stay in this moment and this feeling forever. "Don't… don't… God… don't stop." she moaned out.
He growled as he rolled her onto all fours the pumped into her from behind. He pulled her hips into him hard and smacking sound they made mixed with their moans and grunts.
Celes moaned louder and dropped her head down pushing her body closer to his and spreading her legs as far as they would go, now he could go deeper and it made her want to push harder against him. She did and was shocked with a shot of pleasure that ran from her head all the way to her toes. "Lee!" she screamed his name and then moaned as her body started to shake so hard she could barely hold herself up.
Lee kept a tight grip of her hips as he continued to thrust into her. He felt her shake and scream his name and he was nearly done. He leaned over her and kissed the back of her shoulder. "As you wish." And they cried out in their climax. He shook and shivered. He wanted to collapse upon her but didn't. He fell over next to her and panted.
Celes fell over on her side facing him. She shook and jerked and tried hard to think but only saw fog and Lee. She smiled blissfully and closed her eyes feeling everything and nothing at once. When she finally calmed down a little she opened her eyes and looked into his. "We need to do that again." she panted and reached a limp hand out and touched the contours of his face.
He chuckled as he pulled her hand away and kissed her palm. "Sleep." He told her and pulled her closer into him. He closed his own eyes and sighed.
Celes kissed the corners of his still smiling mouth and then snuggled closer to him pulling a blanket from the bottom of the bed around them. "I love you." she sighed.
He kissed her forehead. "I love you too."
Harry looked down at Roman as they went through the employee entrance to the Ministry of Magic. He held her hand tightly until he had to 'flush' himself and then when he made it, he waited for her and then grabbed her hand, walking her to the elevators to get to the Auror's offices. She ended up being pressed against him for the ride. He ran his fingers up and down her arms lightly, making her shiver and look up at him heatedly. He brushed a hand down the side of her breast but the ride was over too quickly and he again grabbed her hand and led her to the offices. Once they arrived he led her to his and Ron's office and sat her down. "I have to go check in, I will be right back." he said and kissed her and pulled back, before she could respond he kissed her again. "Just this once, please listen to me." he asked and she gave a little growl but nodded.
He walked out of the office and towards the office on the end. When he walked in the meeting had already started. He cursed when he saw Alan standing in the middle of the room talking to his boss and Hermione, who was very pregnant. Harry made his way to him and offered a hand. "Sir, what are you doing here?" he asked.
"Hermione asked me here when she found out I had a little knowledge on the subject matter." he said with a smile.
"Do respect sir, but you don't know that much." he said.
"Roman's here isn't she?" he asked Harry looking at him levelly.
"Harry, why did you bring your wife here?" Hermione demanded.
Harry rolled his eyes and looked at Hermione. "Because this is a lead about a guy who is terrorizing my family and seems to think he wants her… she is here because she can help." he said.
Alan closed his eyes and shook his head. "She'll be coming down here as soon as she senses me."
Harry shot a look at him but didn't say anything and turned when he heard Roman's loud thoughts. He sighed and went over to her. "You little nymph, I told you to wait." he sighed.
"And miss this? Not a chance. You said you'd protect me not shelter me." she said.
Harry smiled at her and leaned over and kissed her. "Come on, lets go talk to your dad." he said leading her to Alan and Hermione.
Alan gave her a smile and hugged her as she kissed both his cheeks. He frowned at her then at Harry. "She is pregnant."
"And, so what?" Roman frowned at him. "You are tall and Hermione is pregnant too." she told him.
Alan sighed, "Roman, you know what happens when you are pregnant."
"I get hungrier, hornier, and pick up on the baby's personality." she smiled up at him.
He groaned and closed his eyes as Harry smiled. "She has been very blunt this pregnancy… and a little pushy, and more defiant than normal."
Roman gave him a big grin up at him.
Alan sighed, "I'm talking about your magic."
"That is why I'm here with Harry. You honestly think I'm going to allow him to do this mission without me? Besides someone," She paused and looked directly at Kingsly, "Asked him personally to go onto this mission before my birthday and before I could share another hunch. Besides, Harry and I are partners." She leaned closer to him. "Everything I know, I have been telling him. And my magic is fine." She waved a hand dismissively. "I have enough to use plus my witch's powers. Anything else, Harry can make up. Then I have Damon. All I have to do is call him and he will be here in no time."
"Damon? What does your son have to do with you using your powers?" Hermione asked.
"Awe," Roman hugged her. "You are so cute when you scrunch up your nose like that." She smiled and looked at her. "Damon isn't really my son. He is an extension of me. He holds my extra powers. When I'm pregnant he gives me a boost with my powers."
"He.. can do that?" Hermione asked.
"Yes and so does Kama. He has an extension… However I'm not sure he knows of that part. He knows that his life is connected to his extention." she told her. "You have to keep in mind that this man is not of your magic, neither am I. And because of it he is more dangerous to you all. I'm your best chance you have at getting this guy. For one, he wants me. Two, we have the same magic. And three, I can protect us to a certain extent."
Hermione looked up at Harry, "Why didn't I know of this… I mean of her and her magic?" he asked.
Roman smiled, "You never asked, sweetie." she told her. "And in school, I was trying to blend with you all. I didn't want anyone to know of my magic." Roman looked up at Harry and wrapped her arms around his waist and pressed her ear to his chest and listened to his heart. "Besides, by helping you all I get to learn more about my magic and more about myself." She gave a little shiver as Harry played with her hair. "Now, what questions do you need answered. "I will answer them to the best of my ability."
Hermione launched into a classic "Hermione triad" and by the end of it Harry was starting to get a little annoyed with her. Harry rubbed Roman's back and listened to Roman answer each question patiently. Finally he stepped between them. "Okay, I understand your thirst for all of this, Hermione, but we need to go. You want to know more write a letter to Celes, she'll write you a book on the matter." he said.
"Harry…" Hermione said to him with warning.
"Come on, just let us go." Harry insisted.
Hermione looked between them then back to Alan and frowned. "Harry, I don't think that Roman should go with you." she said.
"Hermione, she doesn't work for you. And if I didn't take her she would have gone on her own behind our backs so shes going." he said pulling Roman tighter to him. "Nothing is going to happen to her. If something did, well lets just say it wouldn't end well…" he said and looked down at her.
"Fine, go. Take two others you pick… not Ron though." she added.
Harry shook his head. "Fine." he looked at Alan. "You going too?" he asked.
Alan looked down at Roman then nodded as he looked back at Harry. "Yeah, I can go."
"Well, I'll count you as one. We can bring one of the other guys." Harry said calculating in his head how it was going to balance out.
"Hold on, Alan doesn't work for our Ministry." Hermione pointed out.
"Roman is his daughter, and he's just as good as anyone else in this department probably better." Harry shrugged and started to pull Roman towards the door. "Its happening Hermione stop fighting me on it." he said and pulled Roman into the hall and sighed. "She's so annoying when she's pregnant." he scowled.
Roman giggled. "She is just concerned… she has always been a stickler for rules too. That is why it was fun to pick on her."
Harry shook his head and walked her back to his office. "Lets grab our stuff and get out of here. Maybe we can advance the rest of the people that are coming on this thing and actually I don't know… get something accomplished." he said feeling irritated with his department at the moment.
She pulled him to a stop and faced him. "Harry," she whispered as she ran her hands up and down his arms. "Its okay." she smiled at him. "If it will make you feel better you can kiss me." she teased trying to lighten his mood.
Harry's face softened and he smiled he pulled Roman closer and kissed her. He pulled away with a little moan. "Okay… I feel a little better now. But I want to get to the bottom of this whole… thing." he said to her resting his forehead on hers.
"A little of Ro always makes people feel better and we will. I'm on the case now." she winked at him and then gave him a smacking kiss on the lips.
Harry laughed a little and shook his head. He turned to the group of Auror's hovering close by and picked two of them at random with Alan that made five. That was a good number. He gave them instructions and then turned back to Roman offering his hand. "We have to leave the building to apperate and then we need to find a place to stay when we get there." he said to her as he started to walk with her.
Roman nodded and then gave a giggle. "I would say you're the boss but that isn't how that works." she laughed and followed him out.
Harry shot her a look of pure heat. "Keep that up we may have to find a dark corner." he said with a wink leading her back to the elevator which was crowded as always so they were pressed together again.
"Tempting. very tempting. I don't think I have ever been in a dark corner with anyone… Lee and Celes have been in dark halls… I caught them a few times at Rolesque." she told him through their private link. She gave a little shiver as she remembered their last ride in the elevator.
Harry gave her a little grin and ran his hand up her back. "You know those two could find a dark corner in the brightest room in the world. We will have to try it." he said with a wink and lightly trailed his hand back down her back.
She smiled and shook her head as she gave a silent laugh. "They can find dark corners and we usually do ours in public acting inconspicuous… like the restaurant." she winked up at him.
Harry leaned forward and pressed his lips against her ear then gave a moan so quiet only she could hear and then ran his hand up under her shirt and grazed the waist of her jeans just as the elevator came to a stop in the main hub. He shook his head and kissed her ear again leading her out of the elevator and back to the exit.
"You know, I think you are really teasing me. How is it that when you do something like that the elevator stops at our floor? Not right." she gave a little pout as she continued to follow him.
Harry looked back at her with a grin. "Part of the reason we are going out ahead is so I can have you." he growled in her head and led her to the exit he pulled her to him and kissed her heatedly then shoved her into the exit and followed her after she was gone.
Once outside Roman leaned against the wall and waited for Harry. She shivered with arousal. She smiled up at him when he showed up. "I don't know about you, sometimes." She told him. "I think you have been around me too long. My teasing is rubbing off on you." she shook her head. "I may have to step up my game."
Harry gave her a grin and a wink and led her to a designated apperating point and pulled her closer to him before popping them out of London. It took four apperations to get to Hawaii and when they arrived Harry looked around. "Place to stay… then we can work if you want. Or you know eat." he said looking at her.
Roman looked around and took in a deep breath. "Its like we get to start the day over again." She told him. "A ten hour time difference and people are barely getting up." She bounced on her toes. "Do you smell that?" she licked her lips and gave a soft moan. "Fresh fruit, flowers, sault in the the breeze." She took his hand and pulled him down the street. "Should we get a hotel and then look for a more semi permanent place?"
"I like the idea of renting a place while we are here. It'll be more comfortable than a stuffy hotel." Harry said and stopped at a vender buying two plates of pineapple chunks. He handed one to Roman and started to eat his own enjoying the taste of the fresh fruit. He could live on it.
Roman closed her eyes as she savored the taste of it. "Oh, yes. I think from now on that I'm pregnant we need to stay here." She opened one of the newspaper dispensers and flipped through it for housing to rent.
Harry grabbed her arm and led her to a bench so he could lean over and look with her. "It feels good here." he whispered as he looked at the paper. "Like we belong here."
She nodded, "It kind of makes me nervous." she told him. "Because I enjoy it so much but also because of the stupid mythology. I feel a call to the islands, its why I never requested to come here unless you brought." she smiled at him then looked down at the paper.
Harry used a finger to tip her chin back up to him so she was looking at him. "Ro, don't let all that ruin how much you love this place. Its apart of you, and I'm not talking about the mythology I'm talking about how you embody the culture and bring it with you wherever you go. Its okay to be happy to be here." he said and kissed her lightly on the lips.
She gave him a small smile. "Thank you." she told him. She looked back down at the paper and used her magic to circle a couple of places and a few Harry picked out.
"Lets go scout these out, do you want something else to eat?" he asked her standing back up and pulling her up with him.
She took in a deep breath. "I should be good for a bit. Then we can go and eat at one of the restaurant." She gave a little moan. "I'm going to have a fried egg, fried rice, fruit, pancakes, some more fruit." she smiled as she gave a list of what she was going to eat. "And more fried rice."
Harry pulled her close to him and kissed her, he opened her mouth with his tongue and began to dance his with hers pressing as closely to her as he could. He ran his hands down the side of her body and then pulled away a little. "Stop that." he said to her and then nipped at her lips again. "All the moaning and lip licking…"
She shivered as she stood there leaning against him with her eyes closed. "I… can't help it…" she breathed then looked up at him. "My mouth is just watering with all the things I want and I can just taste it… Now I want you too."
Harry looked around and then saw a hotel. "Come on." he said and grabbed her hand dragging her towards it. "We can house hunt later." he said and walked into the open air lobby and got them a room and dragged her up to it. Once inside and dropped all the things he was carrying and picked up Roman and walked over to the bed dropping her lightly on it he crawled up over top of her and leaned down and kissed her running one of his hands up the side of her body.
Roman giggled and squealed. "Harry…" she laughed. "We were supposed to be looking for a house." she shivered and squirmed under him. Her body was coming alive and was starting to tingle. She ran her hands through his hair and kissed him.
"Later." he growled and trailed kisses down her neck. "I need to have you now." he muttered and started to pull at the bottom of her shirt pulling it off he continued kissing her down her body. When he got to her jeans and worked those off of her too then kissed his way back up her body stopping to kiss her baby bump and then moving up between her breasts and then back up her neck and to her mouth. He cupped one of her breasts with his hand and ran a thumb over the nipple and moaned as he watched her react to that little touch.
She moaned as he arched her back and pressed into his hand. She pulled his shirt off and nipped at his shoulder. Her hands rubbed up and down his back then she smiled up at him as both hands slid down to his butt and squeezed. She pulled him further between her legs and moaned at the rough feeling of his jeans rubbing against her core.
Harry gave a groan and pressed a little harder to her core then pulled back working his jeans off. He leaned down and kissed her again and ran his hand up and down her side then back to her breast where he flicked the nipple again with his thumb. He pressed himself against her core but didn't enter her. He watched her eyes and smiled.
She growled at him as she rolled her hips. "Harry." she groaned. "Please."
That one word was all it took and he entered her with one quick thrust that made them both moan. He started to thrust at an even pace, he reached down and kissed her neck and then kissed over each of the hickes Lee had left on her and then reached up and added another to her neck. Then he kissed her again using his tongue to duel with hers and running his hand through her hair.
She moaned as she rolled her hips against his. She ran her fingers through his hair and pulled on it a little. She nipped at his lips, chin, and throat. Once she got to his adams apple she scraped her teeth against it and chuckled at his reaction.
Harry gave her a moan in his throat and shivered when she did that. He needed more of her, now. He pulled her knees ups to his hips and thrust deeper and harder into her with a growl. He reached down and kissed her wherever he could reach. He flicked his tongue over her nipple listening to her react. It was driving him further into ecstasy.
Roman mound louder as she wrapped her legs around his hips and helped pulled him further into her. She arched her back and pulled his mouth to hers. She bit at his neck. She felt his need to have more and she leaned up and used her legs as leverage to thrust harder against him. Her head fell back as she moaned louder. She bit her lip and arched her back so that she was now leaning back on her hands and was basically on his lap riding him.
Harry let out a deep roar and continued at the pace he was going, watching her. He couldn't think of anything but her. "You are so intoxicating." he growled at her and nipped at her neck. He started to feel his climax coming on and moaned thrusting a little harder if that was possible.
Her moans became higher in pitch as she met his thrusts. Her body started to shake with the oncoming orgasm. "Harry… I'm going… oh…" she raised her head then looked at him. Her hand slipped between then and she rubbed her clit and screamed out her climax. She fell back to the bed and shook harder.
Harry came shortly after she did giving a roar that filled the room. He shook a little thrust into her a few more times before dropping off to the side of her and closing his eyes as he tried to get his breathing under control. "I have wanted… to do… that all… day…" he panted.
Roman moaned as she shivered with the after effects. She gave a chuckle as she snuggled closer to him. "I wanted to do something like this since I entered the kitchen only wearing a blanket." She bit her bottom lip as she closed her eyes. "I will admit I was hoping either Lee or you would try to have me right then in the kitchen… Almost happened until you and Celes came down."
Harry chuckled and then sobered a bit frowning. "Do you think Celes is okay?" he asked her and leaned over to play with her hair and look at her face. "I just… left her."
She looked at Harry, "Yes, she has Lee. And if I know Lee, he will make her feel better. But you need to stop running. I know you are hurting but you need to stop running and being so damn controlling. That's Lee's job… it drives me crazy!"
Harry winced a little. "How do you not have the extreme urge to just… hold her close and never let her go? Its like if I don't she'll start to fade again." he said looking down at his arms making his marks appear to check them again.
She rolled to her side and pulled him into her arms. "I know how it feels to be controlled. I don't like it. I understand the fear and the need to do so but, it will only stifle her recovery and piss her off." She pressed her forehead to his. "I'm not going to say it never happened and we should forget about it, she is obviously affected by it but you have to give her a little space so she may recover."
Harry gave a sigh. "I can't…" he gave another sigh and then growled. "You're right. Maybe when we get back… things will be… better." he said and kissed her.
"She is half way there." She paused as she looked at him. "Have you talked to her… Like really talked to her. You know if you don't tell her exactly how you feel I can make her use the truth serum on you… maybe on the both of you." she smiled at him but she was serious.
Harry gave a laugh. "Celes will have to be knocked out when you do that… she won't do it. Its not… what she does. She pushes and forces things in a different… more infuriating way." he growled out the last part.
Roman chuckled then shrugged as she laid back down on her back. She ran her hands up and down her baby bump. "I have no problem speaking people." she smiled. "You know that."
Harry gave a smiled and added his hand to her baby bump. "We need to start working." he said changing the subject. "We need to find a house to rent, and then we have to meet the others, and you need to eat… cause if I forget to feed you… Lee and Celes will hang me." he said leaning down and kissing the baby bump and then laying his ear against it to listen.
Roman rubbed his head as he listened. "You won't forget to feed me. I will let you know when I'm hungry, especially since we are here." she rocked her body a little and then giggled. "I will try not to moan and lick my lips… but it will be hard."
Harry gave a chuckle. "I wont be too hurt if you do. Who knows maybe I can get away with getting you off in a restaurant again." he said with a wicked grin as he sat back up and looked down at her.
She moaned at the idea. "You, Harry Potter make me do scandals things. I blame you." she told him as she sat up and reached for her shirt.
Harry just chuckled and yanked on his shirt. "You like it." he teased. He pulled up his jeans and went over to his bag drawing out his wand and the little lame holster he had to wear around his calf. He sighed and sat down putting the thing on and then slipping his wand into it he brought his pant leg over it and looked back at Roman. "Auror rules suck."
"I see." She said as he watched him. "How can you even get to your wand if its way down there?" she stood and shimmied into her jeans.
Harry gave a laugh. "After we meet up with everyone I'll show you my trick." he said with a wink and stood up again offering a hand and looking around the room for the first time. "We have this place till tomorrow morning. House renting is first on the list of to do… well after the little meet and greet with my guys and your Dad." he said kissing her cheek and heading for the door her in tow.
Roman hopped and skipped next to him as they left the hotel. She was feeling really happy. Not just because of the sex but she… she paused her thinking and looked up at Harry. It was odd. Even though they were there to work she felt she was on a vacation of sorts. She enjoyed spending time with him. She didn't know if it was because they were so much alike in their behavior to protect or if she was just pregnant but she felt a little more pull to him. She loved spending time with Celes and Lee but lately she just… craved more time with Harry. She continued to skip next to him as she hummed her favorite hawaiian song. She watched as people walked by and suffers headed to the beach. "We totally need to learn to surf when I'm not pregnant. Oh! You know what else we need to do… well, what you need to do? You need to get drunk. You need to get drunk, I need to watch you and then seduce you." she chuckled to herself.
Harry gave her a little smile. "I'd like that." he said out loud to her. "You pick where we eat, little nymph." he said pulling her close to him and kissing her. He loved this, loved being close with her and having this with her. He felt good, better than he had in weeks. He still thought about Celes but he also just loved how he felt in that moment.
Roman paused then just followed her nose. She pulled him to a restaurant near by. It was a small cafe where the had the choice to sit outside or inside. Since it was nice out she decided outside would be nice. The waitress showed them to the patio and they sat in a corner watching everyone around. Although it was nice to be there they were there to work. Roman placed her menu down and ordered what she had wanted in the first place. Fried eggs, fried rice, a bowl of fruit, and a glass of orange juice.
Harry ordered the same thing, except asked for coffee and a glass of water instead of orange juice. He made note of where they were and took out a little piece of parchment he carried in his pocket and wrote out on it where they were. Minutes later their table filled with the ministry guys and Alan and Harry scooted closer to Ro to make space for them all. "Okay, we need to find a house to rent… a home base if you will. We need to go out to the site…" Harry sighed at a loss for a minute and looked at Roman for help. He was running point, but she was the boss. He shivered when he thought it.
She drank at her juice. "Once we are there I can feel around for things… something that will give me… us a clue of what he is planning, where he is now, and how to either strip him of power or dispose of him permanently." she told them. "Of course I would prefer permanently." she grumbled to herself.
Harry reached out and rubbed her back. "Me too." he sent to her and looked around the table. "We should look for something big for you lot to set up in. And remember to wards and protections." he looked at Roman. "and you should put yours up too."
"Everywhere i know I'm going to sleep I put it up." She looked to her dad. "I can put one up for you too."
Alan shook his head. "I am fine. He doesn't come after me."
She nodded. "Okay."
Harry looked at her. "Just because he hasn't yet, doesn't mean he won't. You should put one up where your dad is." he said to her through the connection.
"What about us sir?" one of the aurors asked.
"Just find a place." he snapped and then took a deep breath. "Find a place do the wards keep the parchment close at hand. We'll go out to the site this afternoon. Its not on this island its on a smaller one."
"I can put up a shield for them. It's unlikely that he will go after them but if it will make them feel better I can do it." Roman told him. She sat up straighter as the waitress came with their food. The waitress asked if the others wanted anything. WHen they declined she gave a smile and walked away. Roman picked up her fork and started to eat. She fought off a moan and ended up sighing.
Alan shook his head as he rubbed her hair. "I have a house here that the Arurs can use." He told Harry.
"That would be brilliant and save some money." He said eating like a starving person. "You should make this kind of food at home, babe." He said to Roman. He really liked it. He looked across to the Aurors. "Alright you two stay under the radar till I contact you. No unnecessary magic got it?" The two nodded and Harry went back to his food.
Alan nodded, "Alright, let s get settled in. You two might want to get some sleep two since we are in a different time change." he leaned over and kissed Roman on the side of her head. "I'll see you in a bit. You two Harry." He told him.
Roman nodded and watched as they left. She sighed and licked her lips. She leaned back and rubbed her baby bump as she allowed her magic to spread. She wanted to get a good feel of the island. "I can cook this when we are here, since you don't cook." she told Harry.
He looked at her and took a drink of coffee. "I'd like that. I can't even boil water without starting a fire." He laughed. "So house hunt or sleep?" He asked her.
She cupped his cheek and kissed him. "You hit the jackpot with Celes, Lee, and I, didn't you?" she tested. "House hunt. I will feel a lot better if we had a place of our own." she told him.
Harry smiled at her and leaned over and kissed her again. "Okay, lets pay and get out of here." he said running his hand up her leg and lightly squeezing her thigh.
She gave a little squeal. "Behave yourself… for just a little longer then you can go all jungle, lion man on me."
Harry moaned and kissed her neck and picked up the check. He stood after they paid and walked with Roman out of the restaurant. "So where to first, I'm at your command… boss." he said with a wink and a little moan.
She laughed as she pulled out the news paper. "The real estate office is around the corner from here. All the ones we circled are under that office." She told him as they started to walk over to the office. "You know, this is a first for me. I never went house shopping before. My dad gave me and Celes the house in New Mexico. Lee chose the flat we were held in after the war, and then I've only been in the houses my father either paid for or in Godric's Hollow."
Harry smiled and nodded. "Its a first for me, the plot our house is on was left to me when my parents… well you know. And the flat with Celes, well your dad actually gave that to her after the war." he shrugged. "It'll be fun… er I hope."
"Where did you stay when you and Celes were apart after the war?" she asked curiously.
"The Burrow, in her room." he said with a smile.
"Ah, I see." she laced her fingers with his and bumped into him. "So what are we looking for? Two bedrooms and a bath? We can used the second room as a little training room."
Harry grinned at that idea. "Yeah, lets do that!" he said. "But just remember I'm happy with whatever you pick." he said kissing the side of her head.
"I know but I can be a little pushy, like you said earlier, and I don't want to set your feelings aside for what I want. So, if you like something let me know. Okay?"
Harry laughed. "I've never had a problem telling you what I want, Ro. I just seem to have an issue not giving you what you want." he chuckled as they walked into the office.
She smiled at him and brushed against him as she walked over to the receptionist. They talked to the real estate agent in a hurry. Once they figured out there were out to buy and had the means to do so they jumped to get whatever they wanted. It was good to have that kind of money. Especially with such a short amount of time. They looked at all the properties and looked around at the houses. It was nice because the real estate agent drove them around and they got to see more of the island. The house they ended up at the last house that was little place isolated from the neighborhood but close to the beach. It had two bedrooms, one bath. A nice livingroom that was separated by a bar which led into the kitchen. There were plenty of big windows to allow light in too.
"What you think?" Roman asked.
Harry smiled down at her and leaned in so the agent couldn't overhear. "I think we should buy it." he whispered kissing her cheek. He looked around at the space and saw a home with her there.
She bounced on her toes and looked around some more it was really nice. When they returned to the office they had the agent draw up the paper to buy. She didn't want to do any negotiation. So they offered higher than what was asked. Within a couple of hours they were walking out the office with the keys in hand. She did a little happy dance in place and then smiled up at Harry. "We have our first home!" she told him and dangled the keys at him.
Harry grabbed the hand that held the keys and pulled Roman to him. He kissed her. "We should celebrate… it needs a bed. That should be the first thing we get for it." he kissed her again deeper this time to make sure she got the point.
She moaned as she leaned into him. "Yes." she breathed. "Or we can just buy blankest until then and make a pallet." she suggested.
Harry jumped on the idea and took her hand leading her to a store that sold bed cloths. He let her pick out whatever she wanted and waited at the front of the store for her to choose.
Roman picked out a large comforter with red and orange hawaiian flowers then pulled out a dark green comforter and brought them to him. "Both of those."
He smiled and took them. "Pillows?" he asked her.
"Ah! If forgot!" she said as she put rolled the cart back. She got six big pillows and put them into the basket. "What else am I missing?" She pulled out some pillowcases and then threw them inside the cart. She went to a different island and grabbed some towels, soap, and wash towels. Just enough to hold them over until they did some proper shopping. "Okay, I'm done." she told him. "Am I missing anything else?"
"No I think thats good." he said and they went up to pay for everything. Harry carried all the bags and they walked out of the store and behind the building to apparate to their house. When they got to the door Roman went to unlock the door but Harry dropped the bags on the front porch and seized her hand opening the door swooping her into his arms he walked her over the threshold with a grin. "Welcome home." he said.
She laughed at him. "Oh, put me down!" she told him. "You are so weird sometimes." She kissed him and nipped his lips. "Or take us to our room."
Harry laughed and set her down kissing her again. "Blankets." he moaned and stepped away for a minute to get them off the front porch. Then he was back in the house shutting the door and pushing Roman to their room their laughs echoing off the empty house's walls.
"Now look who is pushy." Roman teased. She pulled the hawaiian printed blanket out and spread it out onto the ground. She pulled out the pillows and stuffed them into the cases. She got up and picked up the towels and went to leave the room.
Harry grabbed her arm. "Hey, where you going?" he asked pulling her back and kissing her neck.
"I was just going to put the towels into the bathroom." she shivered as she leaned her head to the side. "Or should I wait for that?"
Harry kissed down her cheek and pulled the collar and kissed down to her collarbone. "Wait." he moaned pulling her back to the blanket.
She giggled and pulled away. "How bad do you want it?" she asked as she set the towels down and slightly lifted her shirt to tease him. She bit her lower lip and took a few steps away. "Maybe I should have you chase me."
Harry growled. "Dont make me get the chain woman." he said grabbing for her and laughing when her face changed.
"That is not funny!" She told him as she slapped at his shoulder. "When I get my hands on that chain you will never get it back. Evil butt monkey!"
Harry laughed a little and then kissed her. "Okay, Okay I'm sorry." he said and kissed her again. "We can always go take a shower." he suggested. "And we should open the windows let the breeze in."
Roman smiled as she laid on the blanket. "Open the windows, I will lay right here. I promise I will not move."
Harry looked at her hungrily for a minute then got up and started throwing open windows in the little house. When he came back she was still there, he shook his head and crawled down so that he was looking down at her.
She smiled up at him as she ran her hands under his shirt. "So what now?" she asked as she reached for his nipples. Her smiled grew bigger. "I love these."
Harry moaned and closed his eyes. "I am going to ravish you, Roman McTaggert." he muttered and leaned down and kissed her neck.
She shivered as she tilted her head to the side for him. She gave a little moan as she closed her eyes. She pulled his shirt off and pulled him down on her and kissed his shoulders and kissed to his neck. "I believe you own me." She told him and shivered.
Harry cracked a smiled bringing his hands up to work her shirt off, he drug it off slowly running his hands up her body as he did it. He pulled it off and looked down at her. "God, you are so damn sexy." he said and leaned down kissing her collarbones and then down to one of her breasts. He swirled his tongue around the nipple and moaned.
She moaned as he shiver. "God you are going to take your time aren't you?" she arched into him as she ran her hands over his shoulders to his back. She loved the way his muscles rolled over her fingertip. She ran a hand into his hair and messed it up more.
Harry gave a little growl and looked up at her. "I was considering it." he said and worked her button and zipper undone and pulled her jeans off from the ankles. He came back up and kissed her down her belly, and then down her pelvic bone and then he swirled his tongue around her piercing tasteing her and moaning.
Roman rolled onto her head as she rolled her hips. "Oh… God…" she bit her lip as she sat up on her elbows and looked down at him. She moaned again as she allowed her head to hang back and her body have a shiver.
Harry chuckled and as he continued to tease her piercing with his tongue ran one of his hands up her inner thigh slowly. He moaned against her again sending the sound into her body and flicked his tongue over her clit once.
She moaned louder and pushed her hips further into him. He was going to drive her crazy with is slowness and taking his time. As much as she wanted fast and hard she had to admit she like this slowness of his. It was driving her to a new high.
Harry alternated between teasing her clit and her piercing as he started to trail his fingertips over her waiting core. He barely touched it and felt her jump as he did. He kept it up, slow and steady. He had to control himself not to go faster. He moaned again into her.
Roman gave a little mew sound as she rolled her hips. She shuddered and looked back down at him. She moaned louder and raised her hips more for him. She felt her toes start to curl and then she pressed him to her as he flicked his tongue against her clit. "Right… there…" she moaned.
Harry growled and continued to do as she said and then slowly entered her with two of his fingers. He turned his hand over and tickled her g spot everytime he thrust into her slowly.
Roman's moans became higher as she rolled her hips higher and faster. She fisted her hands into the blanket as she laid back down. She shook more every time he touched her spot. Shots of excitement bloomed into her stomach and chest.
Harry watched her respond to him and let out a moan. He worked her some more and reached out and connected with her so he could gage when she was getting ready to come. As he felt her get closer he grinned at her and pulled away hearing a little indignant sigh he chuckled and worked his jeans off and finally pulled her back to him and entered her fully in one thrust pulling her with her thighs everytime he pumped into her.
Roman tried to lift her hips as much as she could but Harry wasn't allowing it. She moaned louder as she held tighter to the blanket. "Harry… Oh…" She shivered again.
Harry looked down at her and smiled again. "I know…" he moaned out and closed his eyes as he quickened the pace and started in harder.
Roman shook her head as she started to scream out her moans. His slowness had her nearly climbing. When he pulled back she felt so cheated. Then when he started to thrust into her she felt controlled. He was driving her insane. She rolled her body. She finally sat up and pulled him down to her. She kissed him hard as she pulled his hair. She wanted him as a jungle lion man now. Most of all she wanted to ride him like crazy.
Harry growled as her pulled her up on him leaning up onto his knees. He grabbed her hips and started to move her up and down on him and started to growl with each thrust. He was losing it fast. He kissed her neck and sucked a little leaving more marks on her body. He kissed down to her breasts and moaned as he buried his face in them and continued to thrust into Roman quickly.
Roman screamed her moans louder as she rode him just as hard. She wrapped her arms around him. Her nails dug into his shoulders. Her legs wrapped around him as she pulled his hair so that he looked up at her. She kissed him and thrust her tongue into his mouth. She sucked on his tongue then nipped at his lips. She felt her orgasm start to in her thighs. The squeezed him and shook at the same time. Then her lower lower back and hips started to jerk. "Harry... Harry... I'm..."
Harry bit her shoulder and growled as he felt himself start to come. "Oh jeezuz, Roman!" he roared at her pumping into her as he came hard while she came around him. He roared again and kissed her neck as he started to come back down.
Roman slumped against him as she shook violently. She moaned against his neck and then scraped her teeth against him and felt him shuddered. "You… make… me crazy… I love it." she moaned again as she kissed his neck. "I love you, you know." she told him.
Harry smiled and looked at her. "I love you too." he said and laid her down on the comforter and laid down next to her still trying to get control over himself. "Good God woman." he said pulling her to him.
She gave a chuckle as she leaned her head on his chest and listened the fast beat of his heart which still matched hers. "This crazy passion needs to be shared with Celes. I think she may like it. She has been getting better with taking more." she told him.
Harry gave a little smile. "Passion… yeah Celes could use that. She has a lot of it on her own… and she infuriating and fire…" he growled. "I dont know though… I just dont."
"Passion, fire, and infuriating…" she moaned. "I bet Lee would say the same about me… I don't know about my fire… I think I'm more of an explosion." she gave a sigh. "I think us women are suppose to be infuriating. When Cel, it seems she uses her passion to dance." She turned onto her other side so that she was still laying her head on his chest but her body was facing him. "Maybe when she isn't pregnant we should get her drunk and she will lose her control and just let loose." she giggled.
Harry laughed at her. "I'd love to see her the next morning fighting a hangover and trying to chew us out for getting her drunk at all. Yes I think we should do that. The last time she was drunk she was quite friendly and happy." he said.
"See then that is what we should do… the last time Lee and I were drunk we didn't get past snogging. The time before that I don't remember." she gave an evil grin. When we get back I'm going to get him drunk and have my way with him. He has an inner freak that he isn't showing and its driving me insane."
Harry chuckled. "Lee drunk, that would be funny." he started to laugh and gave a yawn. "Crap."
Roman slowly sat up and pulled on his shirt. "I need to put up the shield." she told him. As she slowly stood up and stretched a little.
Harry observed her slow movements and stood up. "Are you okay?" he asked her looking down into her face.
"Just tired and you wore me out." she smiled. She went to take a step but had to hold onto Harry. "Yep… tired. Take me to the living room, please."
Harry scooped her up and carried her to the living room. He looked at her with a concerned look. "Are you sure you're okay?"
"Yep. Once I sleep I'll be good as new. Promised." She closed her eyes and concentrated. she pressed her hands together and then slowly pulled them apart and a golden light appeared between her hands then burnt out. "Damn it." she growled. She pressed her hands together and tried again and again the golden light burnt out. She gave a frustrated growl.
Harry frowned and looked at her. "Can I help? Maybe you can show me how or I can help with my magic." he suggested.
She sighed, "Its a shield only my magic and use… I haven't figured out how to convert it into your magic yet. I think I need you to lend my so power." She told him. "I'm too tired so I can't cast it."
"Okay." Harry said and opened their connection filling her with his magic as he pressed his forehead to hers.
Roman felt the power fill her. She closed her eyes again and concentrated. She pressed her hands together and slowly pulled them apart the golden light was brighter. She gave a little frown as she pulled her hands further apart and the shield grew in power and spread until it filled the room it then passed through the walls and was soon encasing the house. When it was around the house it shimmered for a while then slowly turned invisible. Roman looked at Harry. "That… never was that bright before. Did you see how thick that shield was?"
"I did, that was intense. I wonder what happened?" Harry said and kissed her. "Maybe my magic is more awesome than I thought." he said and walked them back to their pallet in their room.
She laughed, "Or maybe I'm awesome and by using your power I make you just more awesome." she teased then yawned.
Harry laid them down and pulled the second comforter around them and yawned with a smile. "Oh yes, you're awesome." he said and nuzzled her neck.
She giggled and held onto his arm that was wrapped around her. "I love you." she told Lee through their private connection. She nudged Celes and then fell asleep. "Love you too, Harry." she moaned.
Harry smiled. "Love… you." he said and before he nodded off he reached out to Celes and sent her a nudge.
Roman had felt like she had just closed her eyes when she was being shaken away. She groaned and swatted at the hand. She heard a chuckle then felt the hand that was shaking her slide over her body. "Come on, Ro." she heard Harry say. "You have to get up. We need to get to the site." Roman groaned and swatted at him again.
"No," she groaned again. She felt his hand slide over her shoulder down to her hip. She was so tired but her body was slowly heating up. She moaned and hissed when she felt his fingers slide between her legs and find the piercing. She bit her lower lip and moaned again as his fingers started to play with the ring. She opened her mouth and gave a slight pant and moan. "Harry…" she rolled her hips.
Harry gave her a little smile. "Time to wake up, Ro." he whispered against her ear and then nipped it as he continued what he was doing to her.
She moaned again as she buried her face into her pillow and moaned louder. She felt her body quickly reach climax and she moaned loudly into her pillow and shuddered. She opened an eye and felt it burn. There was still plenty of daylight outside. She groaned and closed her eyes again.
Harry gave a deep sigh and picked her up quickly. He carried her to the bathroom turned on the cold water and stepped under it with her in his arms. "Wake up, Roman. We have a job to do." he said to her very seriously as he tried not to laugh.
Roman screamed as she tried to get out of his arms. "HARRY!" she hit his arm with her fist. "Let go of me, you anal dwelling butt monkey!"
Harry tried not to laugh. He set her down but didn't let her go. He turned the water on hotter and grabbed for the shampoo bottle he put in there made Roman get under the spray and wet down her hair then he massaged shampoo into her hair. "I'll make it up to you when we get back. But I'm working and you said you wanted to come along and help. Time to be my partner." he said and kissed her before he made her get back under the spray to rinse her hair.
Roman clung to him and growled at him. She calmed down a little but she still growled. She hit his arm with her fist again. "I feel your amusement!" she hissed. "Oh, let me out!" she told him as she pulled away. "I so don't like you right now. So don't like you."
Harry gave her a stark straight face. "No going back to sleep, if you do I'll spank you." he said and kissed her letting her go. He laughed internally.
She shivered with arsoule and galred at him. "Its not like I can anyways." she grumbled. "I'm soaking wet, you shocked my body with cold water and now my adrenalin is pumping, I'm upset with you, and I'm now aroused. Evil butt monkey." she unfolded a towel and wrapped around her. "This is war, I want you to know that. This is war."
Harry had just been watching her finishing in the shower as she laid into him a bit. He smiled. "Bring it on, baby. Bring it on." he said cutting off the water and grabbing a towel. He walked past her and went to get dressed.
Roman gave a smile of her own as she wrapped her arms from around him. She kissed the back of his shoulders as her hands traveled down to groin. She stroked him a couple of times until she heard a moan. Then she let him go and walked away.
Harry stood for a few minutes collecting himself and with a growl he followed her into their room and gave her an easy smile pulling on some cloths and pocketing his wand. He watched her, lazily leaning against the door with a small smile on his face.
Roman had pulled on short shorts and a purple sundress. She smiled back at him and then ran a brush through her hair. "Ready when you are." she told him as she adjusted her breast.
Harry walked slowly over to her and stopped her hands. "They look fine." he said and leaned down kissing the top of them. Then he took her hand and led her out to the living room. He wrote out orders on the parchment and led her out of the house. "Ready for this?"
She took a deep breath and held his hand tighter. She nodded, "Yes." She looked up at him. "I'm trusting you to help me. If become too angry or something."
"I got you." Harry said pulling her into his arms. "Okay?" he said kissing her.
She nodded again. Then she glared up at him. "I want a fresh papaya too. Mangos, pineapple, strawberries." she moaned and licked her lips. "I can taste it now." she smiled up at him then buried her face in his chest. "Lead me, oh, fearless leader."
Harry gave a moan and kissed the top of her head and apperated them to one of the smaller islands. The one Celes said that Kama grew up on. He looked around waiting for the rest of their party to join them and lifted a hand when he saw Alan and the two Aurors heading their way.
Roman went to her dad and wrapped her arms around him. "He was mean!" she pouted. "Really mean."
Alan smiled as he kissed the top of her head and held her. "How was he mean, baby?"
"He put me under a cold shower!"
"In my defense, she wouldn't wake up." Harry laughed crossing his arms over his chest.
"I'm sure." he said as he laughed.
Roman frowned at him. "Oh, I don't like you either. Neither one of you."
"Yeah, but you love us." her dad told her.
"Don't mean I have to like you guys." she grumbled and crossed her arms under her breast.
Harry suppressed a moan as he looked at her. "Okay, no more pouting. Work time. Its over here. Its just a house but the scouts said that he left everything there. So I assume at some point he plans to come back." Harry said trekking over after taking Roman's hand.
Roman followed. She pulled Harry to a stop a few feet from the house. "Connect with me." she told him. When he did she spread the magic out so she could feel the house out. THere was a lot of anger, pain, and hurt there. She didn't like that. She felt for Kama's magic or residue of magic he might have casted. She walked to the front door and felt something there. She couldn't touch the door or something would happen. She waved her hand and the magic on the door appeared. She looked over the patterns on the door. "It's a puzzle." she said to herself.
Harry looked at Roman and gave a little groan. "Not my strong suit. Hermione and Celes do this part usually. You think you can?" he asked.
She snorted, "Did I ever tell you how many OWLs I received?" she asked as she looked over the magic.
"No, actually. Celes and Hermione and Ron are the ones I know." he shrugged. "And Celes was the only one I know to receive them all… even in History of Magic." he said with a laugh.
She studied the patterns and moved her hand in a pattern. "That was the worse class but I passed." she bit her lower lip as she paused a short moment but then continued to move her hand. "I was a troublemaker that ran with the Weasley twins, went to detention, but, I received all my OWLs." she told him with a last wave. The magic deactivated and she pushed open the doors. "How do you like them apples?"
Harry laughed. "Somehow it doesn't surprise me, both my wives are smart, beautiful, intelligent…" he trailed off as he sensed something inside the house. He pulled out his wand and looked at her. "Stay behind me." he commanded and stepped through the doors slowly.
She followed him right behind him. Usually with her full power she could feel someone in a radius of all the whole island and then some. She growled as she finally felt who it was. "Its Venelope!" she growled in her head.
Harry had a momentary spike of anger but pushed it aside and looked back as the two aurors and Alan walked in slowly behind them. "Stay." he said in a low voice to them. "This is a control practice moment Ro." he said as he made his way down the tiny hallways to the room that Venelope was in.
Roman followed Harry and growled when she saw Venelope. He was huddled in a corner with a crystal ball in her hand. She was desperately talking to it but the more she talked the more she cried. "Did he lock you in here?" she asked Venelope coldly.
Venelope gasped and looked up and then when she saw who it was she stood up and pressed against the wall. "Pe… Roman." she said still crying.
Harry looked at her, she was an adult size. "Careful, Ro." he said to her feeling her emotions spike in their connection.
Roman glared at Venelope. "Answer me," her voice stayed cold. But the power she had with Harry filled the room.
Venelope flinched a little and made herself into a child. "Yes." she whispered.
Harry looked at the little girl that looked like Celes and then back at Roman on the ready reign her in if he had to.
Roman didn't allow the power to lessen. "Did you know? Did you know what he did?"
Venelope's eyes filled with fresh tears. "He told me Id get to see her. That I had been good lately and… and I could see her. I didn't… he lied to me. Then when I tried to stop him he… he would hit me. I… I wasn't allowed to contact you." she cried. "He forbade me."
Roman relaxed a little but she didn't relax the power. "Come closer and reach out your hand." She told her. Due to the pregnancy she could feel her truth but she wanted to make sure.
Venelope stepped forward but Harry placed himself between them. "Wait, Ro… no." he said. "It could be a trap."
"I wouldnt do that knowingly." Venelope whispered to him.
"I can feel her telling the truth, but I want to see for myself. She has no spells on her." Roman told him as she placed a gentle hand on Harry's back. "Once I'm sure we can search the house then I'm going to leave him a message."
Harry frowned. "Youre going to leave him a message. Ro… thats not safe at all." he said.
"I'm not going to leave a written message. I'm going to put a shield on Venelope so when he touches her he is going to receive a nasty little burn. He has touched mine and he is going to pay for that. He won't be able to touch his." Roman told him.
Harry let out an exasperated sigh. "Lee is going to kill me." he groaned and moved out of the way reluctantly.
Venelope stepped closer to them. "Is… Mama okay?" she asked in a whisper.
"Her feelings are hurt and your host did some really terrible things she will always remember and it's not good." Roman told her as she took her hand. She allowed the memories to go through her. Not only does she have the memories of Venelope's life but she had secrets that Kama wouldn't want anyone to know. She looked over the memory of when Celes was there. She nodded and accepted her truth. "She tells the truth." She said more to herself. She let go of Venelope and looked around the room. "He took the most important things with him. The fucker." she growled. She walked over to a closet and waved her hand in a pattern like she done so many times. It opened to shelf of books. She looked over the books and saw they were mostly mythology books. "You can tell the others its safe to come in, but not to touch anything without asking me."
Harry gave Venelope a hard look and then nodded to Roman. He went and told them they could start to look around and Alan followed him back to the room he left Roman in. "Do you think we need any of those?" he asked her as she was still looking at the books. Venelope stood closer to her and Harry didn't like that.
Roman laid a gentle hand on Venelope's head as she looked over the books. "Not sure yet." she said absently. She waved her hand and a few books lit up. She pulled them out and handed them to Harry. "He uses these the most." she told him.
Harry walked over to her and looked at the books. "Maybe we should take them, Celes could go through them when we get home." he said to her.
She kissed his cheek, "That is why I'm handing them to you." she told him. She closed the closet and waved her hand in a pattern to lock it back up. She walked out the room followed by Venelope, Harry, and Alan. She went into the small living room and went to a plan wall and waved her hand. She waved it again and the bottles and jars lit up. "Give me a bag or box, will you?" she asked in general.
Harry gave one of his Aurors a look and they left for a minute returning with a bag he took it and handed it to Roman. "Whats that?"
"Potions," she told him. "Except I'm not sure which ones not to take. If he is anything like me the most recent ones are the ones you can make easily and the least ones are the most dangerous and hardest to make." she said thoughtfully.
Harry sighed. "Well he's not like you, Ro. Be careful." he said to her and looked down at Venelope again. He allowed some of his anger at her to come out. "What are we going to do with… Venelope?" he asked coldly.
"She stays." she told him as she magnify her magic so that labels of skulls appeared over a few of them. She plucked them and placed them carfefully in the bag.
Harry couldn't help but feel a little happy about that. "Probably best." he said though and looked around the house with a frown. "I feel like… I've seen this place before." he muttered.
"Really? From where?" she asked as she closed the panel and placed the spell back.
"I… I don't know. I can't remember." he said screwing up his face and thinking. He thought about the pictures that Celes had in that book she put together about him and realized where he had seen it. "This was his parents house." he said softly.
"This place was in her books, wasn't it?" She walked into another bedroom and looked around. She waved a hand and spots around the room lit up. She pulled out drawers and found a picture of his parents stashed away. He had touched something precious of hers and now she was going to do the same. She took the picture out the frame and replaced it with a copy of it. When he would pick it up the picture was going to melt away. She placed the picture in the bag then she went to his clothes and she gave a little gasp. "Venelope, these are not your, right?" She asked as she touched a pretty deep blue gown.
Venelope bit her lip just like Celes did and shook her head silently.
"Who's are they?"
"His mothers." she whispered.
Roman nodded as she took the gown off the hanger and replaced it with a replica. When he would touch the dress it was going to dissolve into a swarm of moths. She looked around again and took things while replacing them with replicas. She did this throughout the house. "The fucker ever touch mine again and I'm castrating him." She growled.
Harry laughed a little. "I'd like to help as painful as that sounds… I'll hold his ass down." he said darkly.
Roman smiled at him and kissed him. "We can make a date out of it." She looked around. "I'm done here." She told Harry. She looked down at Venelope then knelt down in front of her. She placed her hands on her hair and slid them down to her shoulders to her arms, down to her legs to her feet. A bright purple shield formed around her. "My own spell, I've created." She looked into her black eyes. "I will talk to her, okay?"
Venelope nodded and her eyes filled with tears again. "I'm sorry." she whispered.
She nodded. "He took something precious of mine and I took his things. Next will be you." She stood up with Harry's help. "I'm done here."
Harry nodded and took her hand. "Come on we can go eat. You want your dad to come?" he asked her leading her out to the front where the aurors and Alan waited.
Roman smiled at her dad. "Come on old man. Lets show you how to eat some real Hawaiian food." Once they were out the house Roman replaced the spell. She turned and held Harry's hand.
"You two go have a little fun." Alan told them. "I need to do some other things. I'll meet you tomorrow." He kissed her cheek and hugged Harry.
Roman gave one last look at the house. She had protected Venelope but she didn't like leaving her behind.
"Are you worried about Venelope?" Harry asked her leading her away from the house feeling a little annoyed.
"Don't do that." She told him. "It really isn't her fault... not completely and she did try to stop him. He nearly beat her unconscious." She told Harry.
Harry growled but nodded. "Okay." he said and pulled her closer. "Tomorrow we should go see some of the islands I don't need to be here watching the house till the day after tomorrow."
Roman leaned her head into him and looked up. "That would be nice. Maybe we can buy furniture from there too."
"Oh, then we can just crisan all the furniture in the house too." he said and kissed her deeply.
She moaned as she pressed to him then she gasped and pulled away. "We are supposed to be at war. No more freebies."
Harry moaned and shook his head. "I forgot." he said softly, he pulled her closer and trailed little kisses down her neck.
Roman laughed as she wrapped her arms around him. "Take your kisses now cause when we get to a restaurant, its on."
Harry pulled her closer kissed her once again and then pulled away. "Come on, let this war begin." he said and apperated them back to their island.
"Choose a restaurant, any restaurant." She told him. "Tomorrow we can also go grocery shopping too, then I'll make you a home cooked meal." She told him as she rubbed her bump.
"Hmm, thats a difficult choice. I have half a mind to choose something where you can't touch me at all." Harry said looking around with a smile.
Roman gave a growl in the back of her throat as she narrowed her eyes at him. "I'm pregnant, its not going to stop me. I have my ways." She gave a slow smile.
"Oh? And what are those? Last time I checked your powers don't work on me." he said with a wink choosing a restaurant at random. He walked them into it and they were seated across from one another.
"Oh, I'm not going to use them on you... well not my magic powers. Maybe my woman's powers." She winked at him and gave him a sly smile.
Harry's eyes widened for a split second and then he relaxed again. "Do your worst." he said and when the waitress came over he gave her his order.
Roman smiled up at her and gave her order as well. She rubbed her foot up and down Harry's leg as she leaned into the table so her breast sat on her arm and exposed more cleavage. "So how do you like it here so far? The people are nice, yes?"
Harry gasped a little but then covered it with a laugh. "Yes, they are." he said and took a drink of his water. "It feels good to be here." he said and suppressed a moan with very much difficulty staring at Roman's cleavage.
"You know what you should try? " she whispered seductively. "A Lava Flow." She gave a little moan. "It's not as good as my Lava Flow but its good enough."
Harry was drinking from his glass when she said that and spit water and then looked at her with a laugh. "You little nymph." he said said grabbing a napkin and mopping himself up.
She smiled at him. "What did I say?" She asked innocently.
"For that, slow… slow… slow sex tonight." he said with a wink.
Roman waved over the waitress. "Its his first time here and he would like to try a Lava Flow." She told here. The waitress smiled and nodded then walked away. "Try your little slow sex but I know how to get you going." She told him with a challenge.
"Yes you do, but I know how to get you going too." Harry said and sat back a little.
"True," the waitress came back with a bright red, yellow, orange drink. She set it down and walked away. "Light rum, Malibu coconut rum, strawberries, bananas, pineapple juice, and coconut cream." She drank her water and watched him.
Harry shut his eyes and shook his head. He leaned over the drink and took a sip through the straw and his eyes widened. "Jeez." he coughed a little.
Roman gave a laugh as she scooted around the table to him and patted his back a little. "It shouldn't be that bad. Its sweet like a smoothie but with a little rum in it." She told him as she rubbed his back. "You okay?"
"I'm fine, it just went down the wrong tube. No worries I'm good now." he said and took another drink. The rest of the night was like that a little give and take as Harry steadily got a little tipsy. He leaned back and looked over at her and wondered how she got so close to him. "When did you move over here?" he asked picking up a little of the rice left on his plate and giving her a little smile.
She grinned at him. "Woman's magic." She told him. "Want me to demonstrate a little of it." she asked as she leaned closer to him and crossing her legs so her foot rubbed up and down his leg.
"Um… s-sure." he said and looked at her and leaned into her.
Roman kissed him as she casted a cloaking spell and a silencing spell. Now no one would hear them and no one would pay them any attention. She slid her hand to the inside of his thigh and gently rubbed him.
Harry moaned and leaned in and kissed her deeply. "Ro, this is really bad…" he moaned. "And really hot." he reached out and trailed a hand up her leg.
She giggled. "I know. I have shorts on under my dress, Harry." She told him. Under the Tablecloth she opened his jeans and reached inside and pulled him out. She kissed him as she started to use her hand to slowly pump him.
Harry moaned and hissed and closed his eyes. "Oh… God. You have to stop…" he moaned. He opened his eyes and kissed her again pressing his hand to her core through her shorts.
She gave a little moan. "Why?" She whispered against his lips. "Do you not like it?" She rubbed her nose against his and continued to use her hand. "If I weren't pregnant I would crawl under the table and use my mouth."
Harry moaned against her lips and pressed harder against her shorts. "God damn shorts." he muttered and started to move his hips with her strokes a little at a time.
She kissed his neck to his ear and moaned. She started to stroke him a little faster as she rolled her own hips. She gave him another moan. "I wore them on purpose. " she whispered.
Harry growled and then reached for the top of them and pulled as hard as he could and was satisfied to hear a ripping sound. He gave a smile and pulled again ripping them down so that he could touch her core. He moaned and kissed her in triumph.
Roman shuddered a gasp. She hadn't except that. She stroked him faster as they kissed then she pulled away. "No touching. I'm the boss." She told him.
Harry paused and moaned and came suddenly with a low growl. Then before she could react he shoved his hand back under her dress pulled her closer with his other arm so she couldn't get away and tweaked her piercing.
She gave a little squeal and moaned. She pressed both hands on his chest and curled them into his shirt. Shots of excitement bloomed into her stomach. She slid her hand to his and tried to close her legs as she gave another little moan.
"Don't do that." he growled to her and pushed his fingers into her and used his thumb to work her clit. He kissed her neck down to her collarbone and the tops of her breast. He didn't care if the whole world watched and they got kicked out. His mind was foggy with desire and alcohol. He pumped in and out of her with his fingers and came back up and kissed her again.
Roman moaned a little louder against his lips and slightly rocked onto his fingers. More excitement bloomed into her stomach. She was so turned on she felt her juices starting to leak. She curled her hands into his shirt again. Again she tried to close her legs.
Harry growled again and pumped harder. He quickened his thumb on her clit. He could feel her juices and moaned. He kissed her chin and then leaned down and sucked on her neck a bit and then came up and stopped by her ear, he nipped at it. "I own you." he whispered.
She had known it was coming. She had known he was was going to say those words but she just couldn't bring herself to cover her mouth she gave a little scream as she came. Her body shook and her hands clung to him. More of her juices came out. She growled as she looked up at him. She waved her hand and her ripped short mended and his pants were zipped up with his shaft safely tucked away. She took his hand that had worked her and sucked her juices off his fingers. "Take me home so I can release the silencing spell and cloaking spell." She moaned as she continued to lick and suck his fingers.
Harry dropped money on the table and they apparated out and back home. He brought them into their bedroom and laid her down on the pallet they had made and he basically ripped her clothes off her body and his own and entered her quickly and hard. "You are horrible." he said and kissed down her neck as he pumped into her.
Roman screamed with pleasure at his swiftness and untamed way he was taking her. More excitement bloomed into her stomach. She raised her hips to meet his and screamed out her moans. She was still so wet from her earlier orgasm and was getting wetter. She ran her fingers through his hair and kissed him. She nipped at his lips and kissed down his neck bit him. She kissed to his shoulder and bit him and screamed out more of her moans.
Harry growled out each thrust and kissed down her body as far as he could and then back up to her face he kissed her and growled and sucked on her bottom lip and continued to thrust into his whole body filling with his oncoming orgasm.
"Harry… oh… God!" she didn't know what to do with herself. She wanted to touch him but at the same time she was going crazy. She dug her nails into his shoulders. She bit hard into shoulder and wrapped her legs around him. She rocked hard against him and then screamed with her climax. Her whole body shook and she pulled on his hair as she kissed him. She wanted to be surrounded by him and feel only him in that moment.
"Jesus Roman" he said coming hard as she did around him. He dipped his head down and rested it against the top of her breasts shaking and breathing her in. He still held himself up over her so he wouldn't hurt her but he kept rubbing his head on her chest shaking and growling.
Roman still shook. She rolled him over onto his back and laid on top of him. She moaned as she laid her head on his chest. She was still breathing heavily. She couldn't believe what they had done. She was so glad she had casted the spells at the restaurant or they would for sure would have been kicked out. She gave a laugh and placed little kisses over his chest. "That… was… insane." she breathed.
"That was hot! How did we get away with it?" He panted playing with her hair.
She moaned. "I casted a cloaking and silencing spell before I started." she told him as she rested her chin on his chest and looked at him. She gave another shiver and smiled at him.
"That was... I may surrender before we go back to Godric's Hollow you keep that shit up." He said and yawned.
She gave a chuckle and laid her head on his chest. "Surrender, eh? Where is the fun in that? You never take the easy way out." she moaned again. She slowly got off him and laid on her side. She kept a leg and arm draped over him. "I believe I won that battle."
Harry chuckled. "Fine, and tomorrow when I'm less foggy I may take back the whole surrendering idea. Evil, sexy, smart, insanely large tease of a woman!" He said getting closer to her and kissing her.
Roman laughed as she held him tighter and pulled the blanket over them. She licked at his nipple again then She sighed and closed her eyes. "I'm the queen of tease and you just been bested." she yawned.
Harry stifled another yawn nodding "Mmm go to sleep little nymph." He whispered to her closing his eyes.
She nodded as she connected more with Lee and Celes. She whispered her 'I love you's and then allowed Harry to feel her pleasure and happiness then she fell asleep.
Harry let out one more half hearted moan, reached out to Celes and sent an 'I still love you' and fell asleep.
